Skip to main content

Full text of "Lawn Tennis at Home and Abroad"

See other formats

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at jhttp : //books . qooqle . com/ 

i ?\ 




yfev -^/evrts <^W%*? __ J&hH&?*i// 



uj -> 

J J v. 






Mr. high lawrexck dohkrty, 

Champion of England. i<>02. 





153 — 157 FIFTH AVENUE 





R 1911 L 



List of Illustrations viii 

Editorial Note xv 


I.— The Old School and the New. H. S. Mahony . i 

II.— Memories of Men and Meetings. H.S. Scrivener 50 

The Championships 32 

The Irish Championships . . 51 
The Northern Championships . . . .55 

'Varsity Reminiscences 58 

The Scottish Championships .... 62 

The Welsh Championships .... 64 

Edgbaston 66 

Eastbourne 68 

Out of Business Hours 72 

Chiswick Park 76 

The Covered Court Championships ... 78 

The Kent Championships .... 80 

Other Meetings 85 

III.— Courts and Conditions. G. W. Hilly ard . 86 

Covered Courts 106 

IV.— Lawn Tennis for Ladies. Mrs. S/erry . . 115 

V.— Players of the Present. A. Wallis Myers . 130 

Lady Players 166 

VI.— American Methods. Holcombe Ward . . .187 



VII.— The Game in Northern Europe. /. Af. Flavelle 212 

Sweden 212 

Holland 220 

Germany 226 

Belgium 241 

Denmark 246 

Foreign Form 248 

VIII.— Play in France and Switzerland. R. B. Hough 252 

Switzerland 266 

IX.— Lawn Tennis in Australia and New Zealand. 

L. O. S. Poidevin 281 

A Word about New Zealand .... 302 

X.— Lawn Tennis in India. P. G. Pearson . . 308 

Index .... 323 


Mr. Hugh Lawrence Doherty, Champion of England, 1902 



Rev. J. T. Hartley, Champion of England, 1879-80 

Mr. H. F. Lawford, Champion of England, 1887 

The English Championship at Wimbledon : A Match in the Early 


Messrs. William and Ernest Renshaw, Doubles Champions of England 

Seven Years 

Mr. William Renshaw, Champion of England, 1881-6 and 1889 ... 

W. J. Hamilton Playing at Dublin 

Mr. W. J. Hamilton, Champion of England, 1890 

H. S. Barlow Playing at Dublin 1890 

Mr. E. W. Lewis, Covered Court Champion Seven Years 

E. W. Lewis Serving 

E. W. Lewis Running up to " Kill " 

Mr. Ernest Renshaw, Champion of England, 1888 

Mr. Wilfred Baddeley, Champion of England, 1891-2 

Dr. Joshua Pirn, Champion of England, 1893-4 

Messrs. R. F. and H. L. Doherty, Doubles Champions of England, 


H. L. Doherty at Wimbledon, 190 1 

The Brothers Baddeley v. The Brothers Doherty at Wimbledon ... 

Ernest Browne's Backhand Stroke 

Miss Dod and Mr. Ernest Renshaw 

The Brothers Renshaw (England) v. The Brothers Clark (America) at 


The Ladies' Championship at Wimbledon, 1901 : Mrs. Hillyard v. Mrs, 


Mrs. Hillyard Playing at Wimbledon 

The Mixed Doubles Champions, 1886: Mr. W. Renshaw and Miss 


Mr. Herbert Chipp 

A. W. Gore Winning the Championship, 1901 

The Championship at Wimbledon : Pim v. E. W. Lewis 

Cazalet and Miss Robb v. Mahony and Mrs. Hillyard. Cazalet Waiting 

to "Kill" 

Dr. D wight and H. Grove in a Double 

Miss Rice, Lady Champion of England, 1890 














Miss L. Dod 

Prize Winners at Exmouth, 1885 

Miss Bingley Serving at Bath, 1886 

Dr. Eaves Volleying at Newcastle, 1898 

The Irish Championships in Dublin 

Ernest Browne Volleying 

Miss L. Martin Playing at Bath, 1885 

The Northern Championships at Liverpool 

Mr. H. S. Scrivener 

Lacy Sweet in a Single 

Lawn Tennis at the Universities: The Oxford and Cambridge Singles 

Teams, 1896 

The Final of the Scottish Doubles Championship, 1902 

Group of Players at the Scottish Championship Meeting, Moffat, 1902 

Mr. E. de S. H. Browne 

Miss Maud Watson at Bath, 1885 

The South of England Championships at Eastbourne 

Dr. H. S. Stone 

South of England Championship, 1890: Ziffo v. Baldwin 

The Twin Brothers Allen in a Double 

Championship Doubles at Eastbourne : Smith and Greville v. Hillyard 

and Nisbet ... 

Dr. W. V. Eaves at Eastbourne 

Mr. E. G. Meers, Covered Court Champion, 1892 

Players in the Welsh Covered Championships, Llandudno, 1902 

The Sussex Championships at Brighton 

G. W. Hillyard at Eastbourne 

The Brothers Doherty at Cannes 

A Prize Distribution at Cannes 

The Beau Site Courts, Cannes : R. F. Doherty in a Single 

The Grand Duke Michael and Countess Torby on the Courts at Cannes 

King Edward VII. after Watching a Match at Cannes 

King Edward VII. Watching a Single at Cannes 

Count Voss and R. F. Doherty in a Double at Nice 

Miss Lowther, Mrs. Hillyard, and Count Voss (Photographing) at 


The Duke of Cambridge Distributing Prizes at Homburg 

The Courts at Hamburg 

Dr. Pirn at Homburg 

A Group of Foreign Players at Homburg 

The English Team in Portugal : King Carlos and H. S. Mahony in a 

Mixed Double 

The British Team on the way to Portugal 

Mibs Robb at the Cascaes Club, Portugal 

The King of Portugal Playing 

Signor Pinto Basto on the Cascaes Courts 














The Last Match on the old Hyde Park Court 107 

The Earl of Cavan's Covered Court 109 

The Covered Courts at Queen's Club, West Kensington in 

A Group of Leading Lady Players. 1885 117 

South of England Ladies' Championship: Mrs. Greville v. Mrs. Hillyard 118 
Miss Robb and Mrs. Pickering, Ladies' Doubles Champions of England, 

1900-2 119 

A Group of Leading Lady Players, 1902 121 

Miss Robb Serving 123 

Miss Dod, Lady Champion of England. 1887-8 and 1891-3 125 

Mrs. Hillyard Serving 127 

Ladies' Final at Eastbourne: Mrs. Hillyard v. Mrs. Sterry 128 

Miss B. Tulloch 129 

Mr. R. F. Doherty, Champion of England, 1897 to 1900 133 

Final of Men's Doubles at Eastbourne, 1900: The Dohertys v. Hillyard 

and Cazalet 135 

S. H. Smith Driving 138 

Mr. S. H. Smith, Champion of the South of England, 1902 139 

Mr. H. Roper Barrett 141 

Mr. Frank L. Riseley, Champion of .Scotland, and Doubles Champion 

of England, 1902 142 

S. H. Smith and H. S. Mahony in a Double 144 

Mr. H. S. Mahony, Champion of England, 1896 145 

Mr. G. W. Hillyard 146 

A Group at Thorpe Satchville 148 

Mr. A. W. Gore, Champion of England, 1901 149 

Mr. M. J. G. Ritchie 150 

C. H. L. Cazalet Waiting the Service 152 

Mr C. H. L. Cazalet, Mixed Doubles Champion of England, 1899 ... 153 

Mr. C. H. Martin 154 

Mr. G. M. Simond 155 

Mr. G. A. Caridia 156 

Mr. G. C. Ball-Greene 157 

Mr. E. D. Black 157 

Mr. J. M. Boucher 158 

Messrs. E. R. and C. G. Allen 

Messrs. C. R. D. Pritchett and A. W. McGregor, Doubles Champions 

of Scotland, 1902 161 

Mr. A. B. J. Norris 162 

Mr. Brame Hillyard 163 

Mr. S. H. Adams 163 

Mr. E. Watson 164 

Mr. C. H. Ridding 165 

Mrs. Hillyard, Lady Champion of England, 19CO 167 

The Spoils of War: Some of Mr. and Mrs. Hillyard's Prizes 169 

Mrs. Sterry, Lady Champion of England, 1901 171 




Miss Muriel E. Robb, Lady Champion of England. 1902 . ... 173 

Miss D. K. Douglass, South of England Lady Champion, 1902 ... 175 

Miss Martin, Lady Champion of Ireland, 1902 177 

Mrs. Sterry and S. H. Smith v. Mr. and Mrs. Greville 178 

Mrs. Durlacher 179 

Mrs. Pickering 180 

Miss B. Steedman 181 

Miss T. Lowther, Covered Court Lady Champion of England, 1903 ... 181 

Miss W. A. Longhurst 182 

Miss H. Lane 182 

Miss Ethel Thomson 183 

Miss V. Pinckney 184 

Miss M. Garfit 184 

Miss Bromfield 185 

Miss A. M. Morton 185 

Miss C. M. Wilson 186 

Mr. R. D. Sears, Champion of America, 1881-7 188 

Dr. James Dwight, Doubles Champion of America, 1882-4 and 1886-7 188 

Mr. G. P. Sheldon, American Doubles Champion, 1897-8 189 

Mr. Beals Wright 190 

Mr. L. E. Ware, Doubles Champion of America, 1897-8 191 

Mr. C. Hobart, Doubles Champion of America, 1893-4 192 

Dwight Davis on G. W. Hillyards Private Court 193 

The American Doubles Championship at Newport : The Dohertys 

Winning 194 

Miss Cahill and Mrs. Fellowes Morgan 196 

The Courts at Longwood, near Boston .. 197 

Mrs. Hillyard (Ex-Champion of England) and Miss Marion Jones 

(Ex-Champion of America) 198 

R. F. Doherty Serving Against Larned at Bay Ridge 200 

Mr. W. A. Larned, Champion of America, 1902 201 

Whitman in the International Match at Bay Ridge, 1902 ... 202 

Mr. R. D. Wrenn, Champion of America, 1893-4 and 1896-7 ... .. 203 
Messrs. Holcombe Ward and Dwight F. Davis, American Doubles 

Champions, 1899-1901 204 

Mr. M. D. Whitman, Champion of America, 1898-1900 205 

Mr. W. H. Collins, President of the Lawn Tennis Association, who 

Captained the English International Team in America, 1902 ... 206 
The American Ex-Champions Playing at Thorpe Satchville, Mr. G. W. 

Hillyard's Home 207 

Mr. Dwight F. Davis 208 

The Doubles Championship at Wimbledon, 1901 : Davis and Ward 

(America) v. Hillyard and Eaves (England) 209 

Holcombe Ward Playing 210 

Dwight F. Davis Playing 211 

The New Covered Courts, Idrottsparkcn, Stockholm 213 



The Crown Prince of Sweden 214 

Group taken outside the Covered Court at Stockholm 215 

The Courts at Upsala University 217 

The Crown Prince of Sweden in a Mixed Double at Saro 219 

A Group taken at Saro, Sweden 221 

W. Scheurieer and K. Bcukema 222 

C. van Rappard and L. Trip 223 

The Misses van Akeh, Lady Doubles Champions of Holland 224 

A. Broese van Grdenou and Th. Mundt, Doubles Champions of 

Holland, 1902 ... 225 

Miss A. van Aken, Lady Champion of Holland, 1902 226 

The German Crown Prince and Lieut. Otto von Muller 226 

A Mixed Double at Homburg 227 

The Courts at Heiligendamm 228 

Group of English and Continental Players at Heiligendamm 229 

Countess Schulenburg 230 

The German Crown Prince in a Mixed Double at Homburg 231 

Boelling and Schindler 232 

The Courts at Berlin .. 233 

Setterwall and Dering in a Double 234 

German Lady Players at Homburg 235 

A Group of Distinguished Prize Winners at Homburg, 1896 236 

Tea Under the Trees at Homburg ... 237 

A Double at Baden-Baden 238 

A Royal Group Watching a Match at Homburg 239' 

The Courts at Baden-Baden 240 

A Group of Distinguished Players at Baden-Baden 240 

The Courts at Ostend 241 

P. de Borman (Champion of the Belgians) Serving 242 

Countess de Pret at Brussels 242 

Count Robert van der Straten-Ponthon 243 

The King of the Belgians Watching a Match at Ostend 244 

Mile. Louise Gevers, Lady Champion of the Belgians 245 

Miss Menzies 245 

Mile, de Roubram, Lady Champion of the Beerschot Club, Antwerp 246 

Notable Spectators at Copenhagen, 1902 246 

The Danish Championships at Copenhagen, 1902 247 

Ritchie and F. W. Payne Changing Sides in the Danish Championship 

at Copenhagen, 1902 247 

The Four Leading Danish Players 248 

Lawn Tennis in Denmark: The Crowd Watching a Final 249 

R. B. Hough and Marcel Vacherot 254 

Menu of a Dinner given in Paris, 1902, to the English and French 

Players by M. Lecaron 256 

R. F. Doherty at Dinard, 1900 257 

T. Burke, Professional Champion of the World 258 



The Brothers Vacherot 259 

Max Decugis, Covered Court Champion of France, 1903 261 

Marcel Vacherot Serving at St. Moritz 263 

Continental Prizes: The Doubles Cups at Chdteau d"Oex 266 

French Doubles Championship in Paris, 1900 267 

A Group at the Swiss Championships, St. Moritz, 1899 2 7* 

Hans Schuster 272 

The Swiss Championships at Chateau d'Oex, 1898 273 

Mme. Wunderly — A leading Swiss Player 274 

General View of the Courts at Chateau d'Oex 275 

Swiss Championships at Ragatz, 1902 276 

G. Patry, Champion of the Swiss 277 

The Swiss Championships at St. Moritz, 1899 279 

Mr. L. O. S. Poidevin 283 

New South Wales v. Victoria 287 

Mr. A. D. Kearney 289 

Mr. A. D. Kearney, Captain of Victoria 291 

Mr. D. S. Edwards, New South Wales 295 

Dr. W. V. Eaves, Champion of New South Wales, 1902 296 

The South Australian Tournament at Adelaide 297 

Mr. R. G. Bowen 298 

Mrs. Cater {nee Miss Howitt). Lady Ex-Champion of Victoria and 

New South Wale* 299 

Miss Payten, I^ady Champion of New South Wales 301 

Mr. A. H. Parker, Champion of New Zealand, 1902 304 , 

Miss Nunneley, New Zealand 305 

Miss Constance Lean, New Zealand 306 

Mr. P. G. Pearson, Champion of Bengal. 1902 308 

Typical Hill Courts, India 309 

The Agra Club Courts, India 311 

Playing on the Madras Courts 312 

The Madras Club from the Tennis Courts 313 

Mr. H. N. Wright 314 

Mr. Ralph Kidd 315 

Mr. R. A. Gamble ... 317 

Mr. J. H. Hechle 319 

Ilahi, the Allahabad Marker 321 

Mr. C. H. Martin 322 


In case any ardent player of lawn tennis in 
some distant corner of the earth should feel ag- 
grieved because no mention is made of his or her 
club in the following pages, let me say that this 
volume does not pretend to embrace each mid every 
country or colony where the game finds favour. The 
necessity for drawing the line somewhere, for dealing 
only with lawn tennis where important Championship 
matches take place — apart from exigences of space — 
is the only reason why fields like South Africa and 
Jamaica, to name but two, have been reluctantly 

Another point to which reference may briefly be 
made is the general character of the volume, and 
the omission of certain historical facts and tabular 
statements which some readers may have expected. 
This work is not intended, nor ever was intended, to 
augment the excellent series of treatises and hand- 
books which have periodically been published. Rather 
is it produced for the benefit of all lawn tennis 
votaries, players and spectators alike, who may desire 
to know something, both by pen and picture, of the 
conditions under which the game is organised and 



contested in other lands besides their own, while at 
the same time providing them with interesting in- 
formation regarding the pastime at home. 

My grateful thanks are due to the numerous friends 
who, often by the expense of considerable time and 
trouble, have procured photographs to illustrate various 
scenes in the text ; and in this connection I am 
especially indebted to Mr. G. W. Hillyard and Mr. 
R. B. Hough, who unreservedly placed their albums 
at my disposal ; to Mr. E. Burford Morrison, and to 
Mr. J. M. Flavelle, who, with untiring zeal, obtained 
many excellent snapshots from abroad. There are 
others, too numerous to mention by name, who have 
kindly lent individual photographs for reproduction. 

Every care has been taken in the preparation of 
this book not to omit the names of leading players 
whose exploits on the courts entitle them to notice, 
but it may be that here and there — especially in 
foreign lands — someone has been overlooked. If this 
should be the case, let him or her remember that 
fame often goes unsung, and that the pages of the 
official "Lawn Tennis Handbook" will render tribute 
where tribute is due. 

A. W. M. 

London, April, jgoj. 






WIDELY divergent opinions are held as to the relative 
strength of past and present players, and everyone is 
naturally inclined to consider the various cracks encoun- 
tered better than those of an earlier or later period. 1 
shall endeavour as far as possible to give an impartial 
account of the various methods of playing the game, and 
the players who developed them. But I do not propose 
to give a history of the game, for this has already been 
efficiently done by more than one writer on the subject. 
1 shall endeavour to give a description of the chief 
exponents of the various schools of play, and the merits 
and demerits of their various systems. I have omitted 
the names of many excellent players, touching only on 
those whom I consider to have influenced the develop- 
ment of lawn tennis. 

There is no game in which there is so much variety 
of style, strokes and tactics, which causes many detractors 
of the game to say that it is " unscientific " and can be 
played " anyhow " ! This view is to a measure encouraged 



Photo, Stereoscopic Co, 

Rkv. J. T. HARTLEY, 

Champion of England, 1879-80. 

by the attitude of mind of 
some players. At all ball 
games it is possible to play 
a strong game in bad style. 
Even at tennis and golf, 
where a certain stereotyped 
style is accepted as correct, 
and insisted on as the only 
road to success, many players 
will be found who, while 
their methods are anything 
but orthodox, are still very 
hard to beat. Yet no one 
supposes that good style is not a great advantage. 

But a lawn tennis player who has been successful 
naturally resents adverse criticism of his methods, and 
if these differ widely from the classical, he must either 
admit them to be faulty, or deny that correct style exists. 
The fact that many different types of stroke are useful 
and effective, only shows of what development and 
variety the game is capable. Unfortunately life is too 
short to master all the strokes which might be used with 
advantage, and the player who tries to do so too often 
becomes "Jack of all trades and master of none." 

At first lawn tennis was entirely in the hands of 
tennis and racket players, who seenvjd to think that 
in cutting the ball heavily lay the road .to success. As 
the object of cut at Tennis is to bring the ball down off 
the back wall, and as a lawn tennis court has none, 
such a method would seem to be lacking in common 
sense. The " Badminton Library" on the game describes 
a practice match which took place at Wimbledon between 
H. F. Lawford and J. M. Heathcote, the Amateur Tennis 
Champion. Lawford is said to have been much puzzled 


by the cut stroke and service, losing game after game 
at the start. As he was rather a clumsy player, this can 
be readily understood, for off the low treacherous bound 
of a cut ball it is difficult to make a hard drive. But 
to expect him to go on misjudging the same stroke 
indefinitely was hoping for too much, and Lawford is 
subsequently said to have easily defeated his opponent. 
In modern days the cut stroke has been used very 
artistically by some players. Employing the usual top- 
cut ball on most occasions, they would undercut the ball 
when coming in to volley, the change of pace and bound 
considerably cramping their opponents' passing shots. 

I do not propose to start with that early period when 
the game had not been exploited, but rather to begin with 
the Renshaw and Lawford era, when lawn tennis proper 
may be said to have begun. There can be no doubt 
that the game was made by the Renshaws. Before this, 
certainty of return was 
the chief and only im- 
portant factor. With the 
soft and irregular bound- 
ing balls of that day it 
was very difficult to kill 
by driving, and as no 
one could volley pro- 
perly, we are told that 
in a championship match 
there were over eighty 
returns in one rest. By 
introducing the volley, 
the Renshaws at once 
put an end to mere 
return, also to all the Mr h f LAWFOim 

CUtS and twists Which Champion of England, 1887. 


had been considered effective, and now the base line 
player had to evolve some method of defence against the 
new attack. 

H. F. Lawford is generally credited with being the 
originator of severe base line play, and was certainly at 
that time the leader in this department of the game. His 
forehand drive was by far his best stroke, the ball being 
struck with a horizontal racket and near the top of the 
bound, and an upward movement at the moment of 
striking imparting considerable top spin to the ball, 
causing it to drop very rapidly after crossing the net. 
The advantages of this method were that the ball could 
be struck much higher and harder without going out of 
court when a full-length stroke was played, and the 
"duck" on the ball made it possible to play a much 
faster short cross when playing a volleyer. 

This stroke has been so largely employed, and is so 
essentially a lawn tennis shot, that a further description 
of it may not be out of place. Nearly all the critics refer 
to this stroke as " of low trajectory," and as passing only 
inches over the net. I presume fla trajectory is what is 
meant. As a matter of fact, the trajectory is anything 
but flat. A rifle bullet is described as having a flat 
trajectory when the bullet drops but little. A projectile 
continuing indefinitely in a straight line would have an 
absolutely flat trajectory. But the " drop stroke," as it is 
called in America, has a very curved trajectory indeed, 
and to keep good length must be struck feet over the net, 
it being easily seen that the greater the "drop " the greater 
must be the elevation, supposing the velocity and length 
to remain constant. 

This stroke has been at once the blessing and curse of 
lawn tennis players. Used by a Pirn or a Larned it is a 
graceful and effective stroke, the ideal drive ; although 



many of the best players have never employed it. But 
how many promising players have come to grief over it 
Vainly endeavouring to get an unreasonable amount of 
top spin on the ball, all accuracy is thrown to the winds, 
all other strokes neglected, and a good player spoiled. 
At the same time a reasonable employment of this stroke 
is most effective, and great credit is due to Lawford for 
evolving it. 

The rest of his game calls for little comment ; his 
backhand was powerful and had top on it also, but he 
struck with a vertical racket, the elbow up in the air — an 
absolutely incorrect position, necessitating a lot of time in 
preparing for the stroke and debarring the striker from 
playing the ball above his shoulder. I think he would 
have been in trouble with a modern kicking service 
placed to his backhand, and a good volleyer at the net. 
His service delivered overhand was only a push, without 
any twist or kick ; he could follow up a good drive to the 
net and kill the return if weak, but did not deal well 
with a low dropping stroke or a good length lob. 

William Renshaw has been called the father of lawn 
tennis and he certainly deserves the title, being also the 
strongest and most brilliant player of his day. His game 
was absolutely different from that of his great rival 
Lawford ; he used no top on his stroke, rather a slight 
undercut which caused the ball to skid on the ground, 
leaving it with a very low, fast hop. This was not done 
with a view to cutting the ball heavily, as at Tennis, but 
was rather incidental to his style of play. His main 
object seemed to be to hit the ball as soon as possible 
after it left the ground, giving his opponent little or no 
time to reach, much less to play the return. There has 
probably never been such a bustling player ; his returns 
were a series of surprises ; I am pretty sure his game 

Photo, Chancellor. 

Doubles Champions of England Seven Years, 


would have held its own anywhere. To anticipate where 
the ball would next be placed was an impossibility. 
Instead of getting back to play a return off the ground, he 
would often dart in and volley a good-length stroke 
almost from the back of the court, just as the striker was 
about to follow it up to the net, leaving the would-be 
volleyer helpless. No player who has not had personal 
experience of this stroke can imagine what it was like. 
How he had time to make up his mind to adopt this rapid 
change of position has always been a mystery to me, and 
only those who have tried to perform this manoeuvre 
themselves can appreciate the quickness required for its 

Against Lawford, who was rather slow about the court, 
this style of play was most effective. Renshaw's service 
was properly delivered, which was by no means usual in 
those days ; but in common with all players of that date, 
he never seemed to place it down the centre line. His 
first delivery was very fast, with a lot of kick and twist to 
the right in the righthand court, but the second would be 
considered weak according to modern standards. His 
backhand stroke down the line was superb, and has served 
as a model to many. Delivered with startling suddenness 
and with considerable cut, it would skid and die away 
upon the ground before there was time to realise what 
had happened. As he could cross it with equal ease and 
the same action, it was not surprising that his opponent 
could often do nothing but look at it. 

It can easily be imagined that such play was most 
fascinating to the crowd, more especially as it was executed 
with a graceful ease and rapidity of movement that was 
quite unique. He threw an amount of fire and dash into 
his game which could hardly fail to rouse the dullest 

Photo, J. Russell & Son. 


Champion of England, 1KK1-6 and 1889. 


It has been the habit of many critics to deplore the 
want of brilliancy in more modern play when compared 
with the game of this period. One writer in particular, 
using a chess phrase, regretted the "bits of Morphy." 
The phrase is a very apt one. Many of Morphy's brilliant 
games have been shown to result in great part from weak 
moves on the part of his opponents, and would not be 
possible in modern chess. I shall endeavour to show- 
that these very brilliant attacks must, as a rule, crumble 
before a steady and well-judged defence. But, indeed, 
counter attack would be a more correct term, as the chief 
object is never to play a weak short return, waiting till an 
opportunity offers to kill without undue risk. 

It is just this undue risk which is the Achilles' heel of 
the very brilliant school ; this was well illustrated in the 
encounters between W. Renshaw and W. J. Hamilton. 
These players met three times, and on each occasion the 
Irishman was victor. 

He adopted the tactics which have always proved 
correct against a very hard hitter; speed of stroke was, to 
a large extent, sacrificed to length and pitch. To place 
the ball right in the corner, whether the stroke were 
fast or slow, was considered essential to success by 
the Irish players. 1 can distinctly remember, when 
competing in my first English Tournament, being 
much surprised at the short strokes that many of the 
competitors considered good enough to follow up to 
the net. Hamilton's drive was wonderfully safe and 
accurate, and, if the ball did not bound too high, a 
very fast stroke, but it was played mostly underhand, 
which prevented him taking the ball at or near the top 
of the bound, so that on a very fast court he had either 
to wait till the ball dropped or take it on the rise. The 
former method put him very far out of court, while 



the latter was so risky that to employ it persistently 
was not to his taste. In practice I have seen him make 
fancy strokes as well as anyone, but he always maintained 
that the most important quality for match play was 
reliability of execution, and that to attempt tours de 
force with the ball, except when necessary, was to court 
disaster. Those who have had experience of match 
play can appreciate how sound is this advice. 

One stroke of his, a very delicate short drop, was 
almost unique, and, made off the weak second services 
of those days, was deadly ; but a good length delivery 
rendered this stroke impossible. I have seen him bring 
this stroke off frequently against both the Renshaws 
and Lewis, but I cannot recollect a single instance of 
his treating Pirn's service in this manner. His backhand 
was safe, played with 
a certain amount of 
cut ; he could place it 
down the line well, 
but the short cross 
stroke was weak. 

His forehand volley 
deserves notice, being 
very severe and accu- 
rate. It was played 
correctly with the head 
of the racket well up, 
not with the now all- 
too-common round 
arm style, which must, 
of necessity, be inaccu- 
rate and unreliable. 

But to return to the 
Renshaw-Hamilton w. j. Hamilton playing at duhlin. 


matches. Off the very good length strokes of Hamilton, 
Renshaw now found that his winning shots could only 
be made at considerable risk, if they could be made at 
all. His opponent, by sacrificing some of his dash to 
method, and slogging to tactics, was content that the 
odds, on gaining the point, should be slightly in his 
favour, and his game, in consequence, a winning one. 

From this description it must not be inferred that 
the Irishman played pat-ball, or that his game was one 
of mere return. His passing strokes were phenomenal, 
the ball pitching very near the side lines, and his 
lobbing of wonderful length. The moment Renshaw. 
made a weak stroke he would instantly assume the 
offensive, but he hardly ever struck the ball right out 
of his opponent's reach at the beginning of a rest, 
which feat Renshaw performed several times during 
each set. Though the match was closely contested, 
the general impression left on many of the critics was 
that Renshaw's brilliant game had met its answer in 
Hamilton's equally effective but less risky tactics, an 
opinion which the results of the two subsequent matches 
would seem to justify. 

But, sound as was Hamilton's game, there was a rod 
in pickle waiting for him in the shape of H. S. Barlow. 
For at Wimbledon, after defeating E. W. Lewis, he had 
to play Barlow in the semi-final. Barlow adopted his 
well-known volleying tactics, running in on the service. 
He would take no risk of any kind, save that of being 
passed at the net, and succeeded in winning after a very 
close match. Again strokes had to give way to method, 
and brilliancy to safer and more efficient system. Not 
that Barlow had not many good strokes ; his overhead 
volleying was absolutely deadly, and he was most difficult 
to pass at the net, but his great strength lay in his 

Plioto Robinson. 

Champion of England, iSjo. 




generalship and iron nerve, enabling him to carry out at 
the critical moment what he saw to be the winning 
manoeuvre. His general plan of campaign was, when 
serving, to place the ball down the middle of the court 
and follow it up to the net. His service had cut on it, 
which made it cling to the ground, and, being placed 
down the centre, left the striker a very small space on 
either side in which to pass him. When his opponent 
served and did not follow it up to the net, he still played 
for the same position, playing a cut and twisted ball 
slightly to his adversary's backhand, and coming in close 
to volley on it. There was practically only one reply to 
such play — to rush in and volley everything ; and even 
Pirn and Baddeley were forced to adopt these tactics 
against him. 



Barlow's defence to his own attack, while lacking in 
severity, was very safe ; he could slip the ball down the 
line forehanded very accurately, but the cross stroke was 
uncertain and slow, owing to his peculiar method of 
striking the ball. This was due to the curious way in 
which he held his racket. His backhand was much 
stronger, being equally good down the line and across 
the court, but it was generally his lobbing that pulled him 
out of the fire — it nearly 
always came as a surprise, 
being used with great saga- 

His form at Wimbledon 
was far in advance of his 
form at unimportant meet- 
ings. In one of the latter 
his love for losing the first 
two sets was freely indulged, 
and he has let matches slip 
through his fingers which 
he could easily have won 
but for this penchant. In 
consequence his powers 
have been largely underes- 
timated. Wimbledon was 
the only meeting for which 
he ever trained in the least, 
and his form at the Cham- 
pionships in 1889 and 1890 
would show him to be the 
equal of the Renshaws 
and Hamilton. I have not 

A 1 1 1 • , - , Photo. Elliot & Fiy. 

touched on his sensational „ ,, " , „„., , 

Mr. h. W. LEWIS, 
match With W. ReilshaW in Covered Court Champion Seven Years. 



1889, in the final round of the Championship, as it has 
been so often described ; it will suffice to say that Barlow 
was four times within a stroke of victory, which would 
certainly have been his but for a very bad decision. 

I have given this rather extended description of 
Barlow's play because he represents the extreme type of 
stroke — play sacrificed to tactics. Why he should have 
cultivated this type of game is hard to say ; probably 

cricket was responsible for 
his rather awkward grip of 
the racket. A lawn tennis 
player seldom gets any coach- 
ing when starting the game, 
so that his style will, to a 
great extent, be a matter of 
chance. This accounts 
mostly for the execrable style 
and feeble game played by 
the great majority of players. 
Every beginner grasping a 
racket for the first time will 
exhibit some peculiarity of 
grip and action ; with this he 
will start playing, and by a 
process of experiment and 
failure evolve his own style. 
There is no friendly coach 
to tell him why he should 
break down so frequently 
over very simple strokes ; he 
is thus thrown on his own 
resources. If he be fortu- 
nate enough to have a strong 
e. w. LBwis skkyixg. player with good style to 



play against, or even to watch, he will often copy his 
methods largely. Barlow never acquired quite the correct 
grip of his racket, and though his wonderful activity, 
strength and sagacity enabled him to win, he could 
never have been a brilliant stroke player without changing 
his style. 

E. W. Lewis's methods were the exact antithesis. 
Capable of making every stroke that can be made on a 
lawn tennis court, and also of many that would seem 
impossible, he always played what he considered the most 
effective return, regardless of the difficulty. The half 
volley was freely used, at which stroke he was facile 
princcps, and his cross backhand, both off the ground and 
on the volley, has left its mark on the Lawn Tennis world. 

H. Chipp, in his lawn tennis recollections, sums up 
his feelings when watching Lewis play, by saying that 
he cannot imagine how he ever was beaten. I think this 
feeling has been shared by all who were familiar with his 



play. That he ever was beaten has been ascribed by 
some to lack of nerve, by others to want of staying power. 
Personally, I do not think it was due to either ; rather to 
the very complicated nature of his game. To be the least 
off colour meant breaking down too frequently for 
success. I cannot help thinking that this, combined 
with a weak overhead stroke, was the explanation of his 
few defeats. 

Ernest Renshaw had a style quite of his own, perfect 
grace of movement and ease of stroke being its most 
striking features. He kept his wrist quite flexible when 
striking the ball, allowing the momentum acquired by the 
racket during the preliminary swing to do the work of the 
stroke, the wrist and hand merely acting as guides to the 
direction. And though this method deprived his game of 
some severity (especially on the volley), it conduced to 
wonderful accuracy in strength and direction. He was 
very strong overhead, and was more successful against 
Hamilton than his brother. That he was as good a 
player hardly admits of dispute, though his record is not 
so fine. 

W. Baddeley might fairly bs described as the most 
successful player that ever was. Not that his record in 
the championship has been unsurpassed, but his suc- 
cesses were gained against stronger players than any 
other champion has had to meet. His method and 
generalship were unrivalled. This superiority lay in the 
tvpe of game he cultivated, rather than in clever or 
tricky play in a match. Too often "playing with your 
head" is taken to mean tricky, short drops, disguised 
directions or unexpected placing. To do this is com- 
paratively easy for anyone possessing a little cunning 
and nerve; but to decide what is the winning "play," 
to use an Americanism, with a view to cultivating it 

Photo, Elliot & Fry'- 

Champion of England, 1888. 

Photo, #. H*. Thomas. 


Champion of England, 18^1-2. 


in practice, requires no inconsiderable amount of 

It is here that so many players fail, though possessed 
of many good strokes, and it was just in this department 
of the game that W. Baddeley showed his superiority. 
He would take just the amount of risk that was justified 
by circumstances ; no one was safer when they had the 
upper hand in a rest, and few could bring off a risky shot 
better when the point seemed lost. He did not employ 
top cut at all, save sometimes on his cross-backhand. 
Yet he was one of the hardest players to volley that I have 
ever played against, which would seem to indicate that 
top cut is not essential to good passing. 

A very remarkable feature of his play was the consider- 
able height at which some of his passing shots down the 
line would cross the net ; this gave the strokes a high 
factor of safety, and as they were generally clean passes, 
to have played them lower would not have increased 
their efficiency, whilst he would have had to pay for 
additional risk in the shape of an increased number of 
balls placed in the net. His cross passes were played 
very low and short, as a cross pass should be, and he 
always gave the impression that the stroke possessed 
great certainty and could be repeated at will, in strong 
contrast to the " hit and chance it " game which finds so 
many admirers. His style approximated to a certain 
extent to tennis methods, as the head of the racket was 
generally kept well above the hand, and the stroke 
finished on the same side of the body, the secret of all 
straight hitting. 

This latter characteristic was even more pronounced 
in his great rival, J. Pirn. Possibly neither of these 
players were aware that this had been recognised as one 
of the first and essential principles of striking a ball at 


both tennis and rackets for many years, but the fact 
that they both carried it out in play testifies to their great 
natural aptitude. The general opinion of experts would 
seem to rank J. Pirn as the finest player the world has 
ever seen. His game was of the very severe type, yet 
executed with such ease and nonchalance as to give the 
impression that he was taking no interest whatever in 
the proceedings. 

A critic at Wimbledon once described his play as 
a combination of Lawford's drives and Lewis's volleys, 
and though his style was quite different from that of 
either of these players, the description is apt enough. 
His drive was a long, easy swing, combining little effort 
with great pace and accuracy. He would place the ball 
in the extreme corner of the court time after time in the 
most daring fashion, and when in good practice with 
perfect precision. There is considerable difference of 
opinion as to whether he took the ball on the top of the 
bound or allowed it to drop. As a matter of fact he did 
both. His extraordinary dislike to any hurried movement 
and his determination that the whole swing of his stroke 
should be carried through, often made him take the ball 
very late indeed. But the stroke was generally such a 
good one, and the direction so well disguised, that it was 
as effective as if he had played it sooner. If it suited him 
he could take the ball on the rise as well as anyone. 1 
have seen him swing on to a big kicking first service, 
playing the ball on the top of the bound and right into 
the extreme corner, winning the point outright. 

His volleying was remarkable for its great variety, 
combining great power and crispness with the softest and 
most delicate strokes. He could drop the hardest drives 
short over the net and well out to the sides, a most 
elegant and effective manner of dealing with them. His 

PJioto, Robinson. 

Champion of England, 1893-4. 

Photo, Elliot & Ft 

Mkssrs. R. F. and H. L. DOHERTY, 
Doubles Champions of England, 1^7-1901. 


service was powerful and kicked considerably, the 
percentage of faults being very small, while the second 
delivery was nearly as severe as the first, in strong 
contrast to the ludicrous description given in the chapter 
on the service in the " Badminton Library." His 
encounters with W. Baddeley produced the finest 
expositions of lawn tennis I have ever seen, and most 
lovers of the game who were present would seem to 
share this view. 

Pirn was badly handicapped in 1891 by an injury 
to his right hand caused by an outside car accident, and 
in 1892 he had only just recovered from typhoid fever. 
How he managed to beat Barlow in the Irish Champion- 
ship, and gain a set from E. Renshaw the next day was a 
mystery to his friends, as he was totally unfit for hard match 
play. But in 1893 and 1894 he had matters all his own 
way, winning both Irish and English Championships. 

Since this period I am inclined to think that the game 
has not advanced ; if anything it has receded. The 
Doherty brothers, however, form a brilliant exception to 
the general stagnation. As their play is so well known on 
both sides of the Atlantic, I shall only touch on it briefly. 
R. F. Doherty possesses the severer strokes, his service in 
particular being unrivalled ; the delivery is so easy that 
he hardly seems to put an ounce of work into it ; yet 
the length and pace are superb, and he can place it right 
out to the side or down the centre line with perfect 
precision. He only uses top-cut occasionally on his fore- 
hand, but it is freely employed backhanded. 

H. L. Doherty brings an amount of sagacity, activity 
and attention to bear on the game that renders him 
quite as formidable an antagonist as his brother. His 
extraordinary power of killing lobs from almost any- 
where is a most striking feature of his play. 



There can he no doubt that there is only one S. H. 
Smith in the world ; and that there will arise another 
player of the same school, equally formidable, I should be 
strongly inclined to question. That it is his personal 
qualities, and not the type of game he plays, that conduce 
to his extraordinary successes is practically certain. His 
terrible drive is so well known that a description of it is 
unnecessary, but few seem to realise of what variety and 


modifications this stroke is capable. He can play it from 
any position and at any pace, from the slowest passing 
stroke to the fastest shot that has ever been seen on a 
lawn tennis court. His backhand is neat and very well 
placed, but he avoids this stroke as much as possible, his 
great activity enabling him to run round almost anything. 
It is curiously difficult to deal effectively with his service, 
and his lobbing is most deadly; he seldom volleys, 
though he can do so well enough when he likes. His 
judgment is wonderful, and it should be a lesson to those 
players and critics alike who can admire nothing but 


terrific slogging, to see with what moderation and 
judgment Smith uses his formidable drive. Only when 
circumstances indicate that he should go for this stroke 
does he do so, preferring rather to manoeuvre his 
opponent out of position before administering the coup dc 

Since American lawn tennis has been brought into 
prominence in this country by the visit of Messrs. Ward 
and Davis, and the various international contests, a 
short reference to American players may prove of interest. 
The first time J. Pirn and the writer competed in America 
the general feature of the play in that country seemed to 
be a certain lack of method. Though the strokes were 
brilliant, no one seemed to play for position, rather 
simply to win the point. But my second visit found this 
all changed ; everyone played for position, and that 
position was to get to the net first at any price. The 
general standard of play also had much improved, and 
we were treated to the twist service for the first time. 
The same evolution had taken place, the play was more 
effective and less risky. 

Finally, to return to this country, I cannot help 
thinking that the play in the nineties was a considerable 
improvement on the form of the eighties. The chief 
features of this improvement lay in the following : The 
service was vastly improved, especially the second 
delivery ; the cross backhand became much stronger, and 
lobs were dealt with more effectively. The value of 
position was more fully recognised, and undue risk 
avoided. Also the garden party idea that every good 
stroke must of necessity skim the net had, to a certain 
extent, been exploded ; but there are even now many 
players who still cling to this fallacy. 

As for the future of the game in this country, it seems 


to me to be merely a matter of time before the 
Championship passes into the hands of American players 
or foreigners. No young players of any ability are 
coming to the front, and as soon as the present exponents 
of first-class play retire, there would seem to be no one to 
take their place. Not that the number of players has not 
largely increased, but the numbers of the first-class are 
sadly shrunken. This should cause no surprise, as in the 
public schools in America the game is encouraged, whilst 
in this country it is not even permitted. This is all the 
more curious when it is remembered that rackets is freely 
encouraged and professionals hired to teach the game. 
Lawn Tennis is just as good exercise, possesses much 
greater variety of stroke, is played in the open-air and is 
much less expensive. 

Until the game is permitted at some of the schools we 
can only expect to take a back seat in future, and this at 
a game which is played all the world over — the only 
really international game existing. 



Forsan et haec olirn meminisse iuvabit. 

Vergil Aen. i. 203. 

My first introduction to first-class lawn tennis took 
place in the year 1882, when, although still a boy at 
school in London, I was already an enthusiastic and 
ambitious player — with very little, be it understood, 
beyond keenness to justify my ambition. It was there- 
fore with great alacrity that I accepted an invitation to 
go down with a school friend to Stamford Bridge to 
see H. F. Lawford play O. E. VVoodhouse in the final 
of the London Championship Singles at the L. A. C. 
tournament, the lineal ancestor of the present Queen's 
Club Meeting. 

Some idea of the antiquity of the event may be 
gathered from a description of the costume in which 

* The use of the past tense throughout these reminiscences 
must not be taken to imply of necessity that the player referred to 
is no longer alive or has given up the game. It is simply the shortest 
and most convenient way of referring to players as I knnu them. 
For instance, if I say that a player played with a certain racket, I do 
not mean that he or she plays no longer, but am simply confining 
myself to what he or she did at the time 0/ which I am writing. 


Lawford was arrayed — the very costume, by the way, in 
which he is depicted in the daring caricature which 
adorned (in common with many other interesting por- 
traits and groups) the walls of the editorial sanctum at 
the offices of " the old, original " Pastime — my first love 
in the world of journalism. A striped, or, more correctly 
speaking, " ringed," football jersey and white knickers, 
with stockings and a small " pork-pie " cap, exactly 
matching the jersey ; such was the guise in which the 
great man first delighted my gaze ; and such, I need 
hardly add, was the guise which I there and then pictured 
myself as one day wearing with equal distinction. 
VVoodhouse, on the other hand, was less strikingly 
attired in the conventional white shirt and white flannel 
trousers. Convention (I suppose) ultimately proved 
too strong for Lawford, too, for not long after this the 
jersey was discarded for a shirt, and the ringed stockings 
were replaced by others of one single, and that a more 
sober, hue. But the knickers were never given up, and I 
believe I am right in saying that the man lives not who 
has seen Lawford play a match in a pair of trousers. 

To come back to the game between Lawford and 
VVoodhouse, I can remember that my friend and I 
arrived a bit late, and had to stand on chairs to see it — 
which shows what the "galleries" were like in those 
days. I can remember the grace of Woodhouse's play, 
abounding in clever saves and delightful "tricky" shots, 
and the contrast afforded by the steady pounding of 
Lawford, plucky, persevering, and in the pink of con- 
dition ; and that these attributes (as they nearly always 
can and do) gave him the mastery in the end. I can 
remember also that I carried away with me the fixed 
determination to see something more of a game the 
possibilities of which I had but dimly recognised hitherto. 



Not being a prophet, I did not know that I was destined 
to return in later years to this same tournament in the 
capacity of referee. And yet, curiously enough, as the 
L.A.C. tournament afforded me my first experience 
(though only as an onlooker) of tournament play, so it 
ultimately became the scene of my trial trip on the 
(sometimes) troubled waters of management. The 
amount of the fee which I received on that occasion 
enables me to cherish the hope that the pinch of poverty, 
rather than any shortcomings in the managerial depart- 
ment, led to the subsequent demise of this once popular 

The Championships 

After my visit to the L.A.C. meeting I soon became a 
regular frequenter of the Championships, and there are few 
Wimbledon meetings since the early eighties which I 
have not attended either as a spectator or a player. The 



courts of the A.E.L.T.C. and their surroundings in what 
I may term the Renshaw epoch were very much what 
they are now, except that they were supplemented by the 
two excellent covered courts — a separate institution from 
the All-England Club which failed to outlive the period 
when the game was under a cloud by reason of the 
temporary supremacy of newer and less exacting forms of 
amusement. But in those early days Society shed the 
light of its countenance upon "Tennis" and if you hadn't 
"seen Renshaw" you were socially out of the running. 
People flocked to Wimbkdon from all parts and stood 
three and four deep round the centre court on final days ; 
enthusiasts turned up shortly after noon with sandwiches 
and flasks, secured the best seats, and lunched and 
chatted patiently until the fray began ; and the South 
Western Railway ran special trains to and from Wimble- 
don. Late comers who could obtain chairs stood on 
them, to the great indignation of those who couldn't, and 
there is a story that a spectator of diminutive height paid 
half-a-sovereign for a few bricks wherewith he made a 
sort of pedestal, sufficient to ensure the requisite addition 
to his stature. 

And it was fine 
"Tennis" in those days, 
too. I would give some- 
thing to see again one 
of those historic battles 
between Willie Renshaw 
and Lawford in '84, '85 
and '86. It is said nowa- 
days that the art of taking 
the ball on the top of 
the bound is a modern 
development ; so it may miss dod and mr. erxest renshaw. 



be, speaking of players generally, but William Renshaw 
knew all about it, nevertheless, and knew when not 
to do it, too — a knowledge which some modern 
exponents of the art have yet to acquire. Another 
feature of his play was the extraordinary pace at which 
he went. He wanted no pauses between the rests, 
and did his best, by the alacrity of his movements, to 
attain his object. An opponent who resorted to Fabian 
tactics would be curtly (though quite politely) requested 
to "Come on !" He resigned the Championship in 1887 
(owing, if I remember right, to a tennis elbow) and 
although he won it once more (in 1889) I do not think he 
ever played quite so well as during his six years of 
unbroken supremacy — 1881 to 1886. 

In the early days the Renshaws were as hard to 
distinguish one from the other as in later years were the 
other twin pairs — the Baddeleys and the Aliens. A lady 
once greeted Ernest Renshaw with the embarrassing 
question, "Is it you, or your brother?" To which 
Ernest, with great presence of mind, replied, equally 
enigmatically, " It's me /" The style of their play, too, was 
much the same, Ernest being at first the more brilliant, 
more dashing, and less reliable of the two. And this 
went on during the whole of the period of Willie's 
supremacy. But in the year 1887, when Willie resigned, 
Ernest's single game underwent a complete change, and 
soon reached that pitch of marvellous accuracy (combined 
with a fair amount of severity) which won him the 
Championship in the following year, when Willie, playing 
again, went down before W. J. Hamilton on a wet court. 
In that year Ernest was undoubtedly the best player of 
the day, and I am inclined to think that he was in the 
following year also, although his twin brother actually 
beat him in the championship round. But after that 


he began to deteriorate. Hamilton (whom I shall speak 
of later) was the hero of 1890, and in 1891 occurred that 
phenomenal match, of which I was one of the gaping 
witnesses, in which Wilfred Baddeley beat Ernest 
Renshaw in what were virtually three love sets, and in 
about the shortest time on record. 

As a pair the Henshaws were as invincible in their dav 
as were the Baddeleys in 1894, '5 and '6, and the Dohertys 
after them. They possessed in a marked degree that 
unanimity of thought and action which is the secret of 
the success of the other famous pairs of brothers above- 
mentioned, and played a perfect combined game, their 
return of the service being particularly good. On the 
other hand, when playing with other partners (I am 
speaking solely of men's doubles) I never regarded cither 
of them as exceptionally formidable. It was almost a 
case of " united we stand ; divided we fall." 

One of my earliest recollections of Wimbledon has 
reference to a young lady player whom I can see now, 
in my mind's eye, seated on a bench by the centre court 
and pulling on a pair of soft leather gauntlets with a 
frown which (as I soon came to know) betokened, not dis- 
pleasure, but merely strict attention to the business in 
hand. I enquired her name and was told that she was 
Miss Blanche Bingley, and that she was the only player 
who could hold a candle to the then lady-champion, Mi>s 
Maud Watson, of whom, by the way, my recollection is 
hardlv distinct enough to enable me to say anything worth 
recording. Some three or four years later I made her 
acquaintance, when she had become the wife of un- 
friend George Hillyard, and both for the sake of her 
friendship, which I have always valued most highly, and 
for the sake of her brilliant and absolutely unique record 
as a lawn-tennis player, I shall always treasure that vivid 










little mental picture and do my utmost to keep it from 
fading. I am glad to think that she herself can be 
relied upon to aid me in this endeavour by her mere 
presence ; for the Mrs. Hillyard of to-day is the Miss 
Bingley of old, the same alert, confident, and plucky 
player, still wearing her gloves and her frown in the same 
strictly business-like manner, and still holding her own 
at the top of the tree. Of her record it is unnecessary to 
speak in detail. It embraces about three generations of 
players, as players go, and bridges over the wide space 
between the Renshaw and the Doherty epochs ; for 
Mrs. Hillyard's first All-England Championship was won 
in 1886 and her last (so far) in 1900. 



Another very vivid mental picture is that of a tall 
man, then unknown to me, with a big, flowing mous- 
tache, who performed a curious and somewhat lengthy 
" flourish " before serving, and changed his racket from 
hand to hand as circumstances required (instead of 
playing the orthodox backhander), using the left when- 
ever it was possible. I stopped opposite the second 
court from the railway entrance on the lowest tier to 
watch and pity him, for Ernest Renshaw was, as I hastily 
concluded, occupied in quietly polishing him off. As a 
matter of fact, my pity soon changed to admiration. 
The polishing process took a good deal longer than I 
had anticipated, and Ernest only just got home after an 
intensely interesting match. The tall man was Herbert 
Chipp — now one of my oldest and most esteemed friends 
— and this was one of the best of Chipp's many good 


4 o 


performances. He was 
an even more pro- 
nounced adherent to 
the base-line than 
Lawford, for the latter 
sometimes came up de- 
liberately to volley, but 
Chipp never took the 
ball on the volley if he 
could possibly help it. 
Whenever he was forced 
to do so we always 
made a point of cheer- 
ing him vociferously if 
he brought off the 
stroke. Two other 
almost equally bigoted 
base-line men in those 
days were F. A. Bowlby 
and E. J. Avory — the 
former renowned for 
his racket, a venerable 
" Tate " which had teen 
re-strung, broken, spliced, and mended dozens of times 
and weighed about i6i ounces. He stuck to it year 
after year, through thick and thin, because, as he said, 
he could never get another like it — which was, no 
doubt, strictly true. Avory was a most deceptive player, 
with an underhand service which caused the unwary to 
think lightly of him — until they came to play him. He 
and Bowlby were Lawford's favourite opponents in 
practice. Yet another base-line player, A. W. Gore, was 
at that timi just coming into prominence ; his first 
appearance at Wimbledon was in '88. But as he is, I am 

Photo Eltiot c' Fry. 

Mk. hekmkkt chipp. 



glad to say, still "going strong," having outlasted most of 
his contemporaries, and as he won the Championship 
only a couple of seasons back, it is hardly necessary to 
revert here to his past history, which is probably as well 
known to my readers as to myself. He affords, in 
common with Mrs. Hillyard and H. S. Mahony, a strik- 
ing instance of lawn tennis longevity. 

The first time I saw E. W. Lewis he was playing 
an exhibition match in the covered court (after one 
of the customary Wimbledon thunderstorms), with his 
then regular partner, E. L. Williams, against the 
champion American pair, R. D. Sears and Dr. James 
Dwight ; and a rattling fine match it was, the two pairs 
being about evenly matched and coming about next in 
order of merit after the Renshaws. Lewis is, to my 
mind, one of the very few men whose names ought to 
be on the roll of English Singles champions, but are not. 
I believe it was only constitutional weakness (his heart 
was currently reported not to be quite sound) and his 



consequent inability to keep at concert pitch all through 
the trying Wimbledon week, which prevented his 
climbing to the very top of the tree. In the matter of 
dress he had a marked, though not like Lawford an 
invariable, preference for knickerbockers. Sometimes 
he appeared in trousers, but when he did so it was a 
sure sign that the match was one in which he did not 
expect to be very highly tried, and I can remember that 
when I first encountered him in a single (at Wimbledon 
in 1888) I was greatly overjoyed to find the knickers 
en evidence, probably because on the previous day I had 
managed, on a very slippery court, to beat C. H. A. 
Ross, one of the wiliest of men, who never made a hard 
return and seldom a bad one ; a master of the art of 
short drops and other similarly disconcerting devices. 

Of Lewis's partner, Williams, I saw but little, and 
never encountered him, but I saw enough to fill me 
with genuine admiration of his play, which, despite his 
short stature and bowed shoulders, amounting almost 
to a deformity, was absolutely first-class. 1 also 
greatly enjoyed the pithy remarks which he sometimes 
interjected in the course of a match. On one 
occasion he was playing a double with a very indifferent 
partner, who, burning to distinguish himself in such 
exalted company, was " poaching" wildly (and most 
disastrously), instead of letting Williams do the bulk 
of the work, as was fitting. Williams bore it for some 
time, but at length when for about the fourth time this 
misguided individual had leapt in front of him and 
banged a perfectly simple volley into the net, Williams, 
after apparently reviewing the situation carefully for some 
seconds, ejaculated in perfectly grave and measured tones 
(but with just a suspicion of a twinkle in his eye), " I 
think 1 could have got that ball over if I had tried 


very hard." Of the two Americans mentioned above, 
Dwight is the better known to Englishmen, both because 
his visits to England were more frequent, and because of 
his book, a strikingly able work which for many years was 
the only text-book on the game. Both were brilliant but, 
I am bound to say, somewhat erratic players, Sears 
being the better of the two all round ; for Dwight, on 
his own confession, was a bigoted volleyer and (I may 
add) a most capable one. I believe he was the actual 
introducer of the practice of running in on the service. 

Of two other heroes of bye-gone days, Donald 
Stewart and C. W. Grinsted, my recollections are less 
vivid, but I know that I first saw them both at Wimble- 
don, and I can recall an exhibition set between Donald 
Stewart and Willie Renshaw, the sheer brilliancy of 
which I shall never forget. 1 can also remember 
Grinsted as the everlasting stayer and the model of 
imperturbability. He was never so dangerous as when 
his opponent wanted but one ace in order to win the 

The mention of Grinsted's chief characteristic 
prompty calls up the recollection of another, and an even 
more famous, player of the opposite sex, the incomparable 
Miss Dod. As everybody knows she has of late years 
transferred her affections to golf, and I am constrained to 
believe that one (I will not say the only) reason for her 
having done so lies in the fact that in that exasperating 
game she has found greater scope for the exercise of that 
remarkable gift of imperturbability which she possesses in 
common with many other great lawn tennis players, of 
whom Grinsted, Pirn, and the Dohertys may be cited as 
typical instances. I believe that that gift, valuable as it is 
to the lawn tennis player, is even more valuable to the 
golfer- I cannot readily picture my good friends the 


Miss KICK, 
Lady Champion of England, iN</i. 



Aliens (whom I have often assailed unsuccessfully with 
various partners) as golfers ; in fact, one of the best of 
their many excellent dicta is that " to play golf is to spoil 
an otherwise enjoyable walk." And in regard to myself I 
have noticed — but this is a mere digression. Suffice it 
then, that in the defection of Miss Dod, lawn tennis has 
suffered an irretrievable loss. She was practically in- 
vincible, and possibly this may have had something to do 
with the coolness which she invariably displayed. But at 
any rate she was the beau ideal of what a lady-champion 
should be. In the matter of play, pure and simple, she 
was absolutely without a weak point, but on a very hot 
day and in exceptionally bright sunshine it was just 
possible (by steady play and much lobbing) to beat her, 
and it was under these conditions that she sometimes 
sustained defeat. But the English climate generally 
enabled her to take a speedy and complete revenge, and 
despite the improvement which ladies' play has un- 
doubtedly undergone in 
recent years I am not pre- 
pared to say that I have 
yet seen her equal. A 
short and brilliant career 
was that of Miss Rice. 
She made her debut at 
the Irish championships 
in 1889 and promptly ran 
Mrs. Hillyard to " games 
all" in two sets. At 
Wimbledon she again en- 
countered Mrs. Hillyard 
and this time was thrice 
within an ace of beating 
her for the Championship. 


Next year she again did well, nearly beating Miss Martin 
in Ireland, and in the absence of Mrs. Hillyard won easily 
at Wimbledon. She did not defend in the following year 
and must, I think, have entirely given up playing in 
public after '90, for I never heard or read of her name in 
connection with lawn tennis again. A wonderful player 
with a terrible "Irish" drive and a powerful service, she 
had one weakness, an inability, or a disinclination, to play 
a backhander down the line. She almost invariably 
crossed her backhand returns, and lovely strokes they 
were ; but her opponents got to know of this and were 
thus able to "get there" in time. If she had stuck to the 
game, she would, with more experience, have made a 
dangerous rival to Miss Dod. 

I have already said in effect that Lewis ought, at some 
period of his career, to have won the Championship. I 
think the same may be said of H. S. Barlow. At any 
rate he has the unlucky distinction of having gone nearer 
to winning the All-Comers' Singles, without actually doing 
so, than any man in the world. The incident to which I 
refer is too well known in lawn tennis history to need 
recounting. It occurred in 1889 — Willie Renshaw's last 
year. In the previous round Barlow had somewhat upset 
the calculations of the pundits by beating Hamilton 
(mainly by persistent lobbing) in one of the most punishing 
five-set matches I have ever seen. His enormous reach, 
quickness, and certainty overhead, combined with any 
quantity of staying power, made him a most formidable 
opponent. But he was a shocking beginner and nearly 
always lost the first set, of which he thought nothing ; 
nor did he always trouble to put on full steam, and when 
in this mood his play was quite second rate. In doubles 
he was frequently disappointing, which was strange, for 
his plav was just suited to the requirements of a double ; 



but I am sure that he 
cared more for the single 
game, and in doubles 
when playing with him 
one always had the feel- 
ing that he "wanted to 
do it all." He was a most 
amusing companion, 
much addicted to prac- 
tical jokes, and a perfectly 
hopeless correspondent. 
The only way to get a 
letter out of him was to 
send him a stamped ad- 
dressed envelope, a piece 
of paper, and a pencil, 
followed by a wire next 
day reminding him to 
post the letter. Even 
then the chances were 
that he would reply by 
wire to say that he had lost your letter and forgotten 
its contents. He once sent me a telegram in answer 
to some urgent enquiry beginning — " Oh ! ye of little 

I have been asked so often what period of lawn tennis 
in my opinion produced the finest play that it may perhaps 
be of interest if I put upon record the answer which, not 
without some diffidence, I invariably give. I consider 
that the finest lawn tennis I have ever seen was played 
in the period covered by the Championships of Wilfred 
Baddeley and J. Pirn. I think that for all round 
excellence, off the ground and on the volley, for accuracy 
and severity combined, and for equal proficiency in 



doubles and singles, these two players have never been 
quite equalled. I believe that they met in all (counting 
in the England v. Ireland International now unhappily in 
abeyance) on about a dozen occasions, and that the balance 
of wins was slightly in Baddeley's favour. This was due 
to the fact that he was the more consistent performer of 
the two. But on his day I am inclined to think that Pirn 
was the finest player we have ever had. 

The Irish Championships 

In my time the Irish Championships enjoyed the 
reputation of being about the best managed meeting of 
the year, with Master Courtenay as Hon. Secretary, 
B. C. Evelegh as Referee, and a genuine working 
committee. The Fitzwilliam week in those days ran a 
good second to the Horse Show week in the affections 
of Dublin Society, which turned up in full strength and 
in all the glory of its female loveliness to watch the play. 



There was an air of prosperity and "go" about the 
proceedings which was most inspiriting, and the hos- 
pitality of the Club, with its dances and dinners, added to 
that of one's individual friends, was at times positively 
embarrassing to the conscientious player. I never 
enjoyed any tournament so much as I did the Fitz- 
william meeting of 1890. Besides being a Master of the 
High Court, the Hon. Secretary was a master of the art of 
persuading people to come to his tournament, and making 
them feel at home when they got there. Moreover, there 
was no dearth, as there is now, of first-rate Irish players, 
so that there was always the added zest of International 
rivalry to keep the gallery interested. In 1889 there 
were over three thousand spectators present on the second 
afternoon of the week. Of the Irish players of those days 
the most prominent were Ernest Browne, W. J. Hamilton, 
Eyre Chatterton, and Campion, with Mahony, Goodbody, 
IX G. Chaytor, Stoker, H. R. Jones, W. H. Boyd, and 
Pirn coming on. " V. St. Leger," the first Irish Champion, 
I never saw, and Chatterton, Hamilton's great rival for the 
championship of the Fitzwilliam Club, had given up the 
game before 1 paid my first visit to Dublin, but Browne, 
friend and mentor of the Renshaws in their Cheltenham 
days, was still "going strong," a wonderfully plucky and 
determined player, with a deadly backhand stroke, and a 
most generous opponent withal. 

I first encountered (and needless to say received a 
drubbing from) Pirn in Fitzwilliam Square in 1890, but 
afterwards Goodbody and I had the satisfaction of making 
matters excessively lively for Pirn and Stoker in the final 
of the Doubles. It was always my ambition to win a set 
from Pirn, and in that same year I had my chance at 
Wimbledon, but was robbed of it, as I verily believe, by a 
wrong decision on the set stroke. 



* * 

^ i 


Miss Martin's record in the Irish Championship is 
very nearly a counterpart of Mrs. Hillyard's in the 
English ; but Miss Martin's first success was gained three 
years later than Mrs. Hillyard's. These two ladies 
share the honour of having beaten Miss Dod, and 
they have always been as nearly level as possible, Miss 
Martin being the finer and more versatile player, and 
Mrs. Hillyard the better tactician. Other famous Irish 
lady players of bygone days were Miss Stanuell (once 
champion), and the Misses May and B. Langrishe. The 
former was Irish champion as far back as 1879 and again in 
1886. She was an accomplished volleyer, and played with 
a grace that was simply charming, her backhand stroke 
being the most perfect I have ever seen. She and I used 
to have some terrific private matches with Mr. and Mrs. 
Hillyard in mixed doubles, and I have never wished for 
a better or more good-humoured partner. 



The Northern Championship 

The Northern meeting was held then, as now, 
alternately at Liverpool and Manchester. We regarded it 
as the third most important event of the year, and as far 
as the actual ground went I think most of us preferred 
Aigburth to Old Trafford ; but in point of management 
and a desire on the part of the executive to make us all 
happy and comfortable, there was nothing to choose 
between the two. The North usually outshines the South 
in this respect. It was at the Northern tournament that I 
first encountered, in 1888, W. J. Hamilton — popularly 
known as "The Ghost" — who was then coming more and 
more to the front every day, and was destined to win the 
Irish championship next year and the English the year 
after that. It was unfortunate that a severe illness 



practically closed his tennis career at its very zenith. He 
played principally, though by no means exclusively, from 
the base-line, and was the greatest and best exponent of 
the Irish drive that ever stepped into court. His back- 
hand was comparatively weak and he "ran round" 
frequently, but being very light and speedy and having a 
preference for hitting the ball while at full gallop, this was 
no drawback ; in fact, he sometimes deliberately left an 
opening on the forehand side in order that he might have 
the felicity of darting across, with a rush and a slide, 
and banging the ball almost outside the post into your 
backhand corner. On a wet course he was a terror, 
skating about in evident enjoyment of the fun, while others 
were tumbling right and left. In those days I thought I 
could volley a bit, but Hamilton convinced me that I was 
mistaken. I also ran into and was beaten by his brother 
W. D. in the handicap (giving me i or 2 bisques) so that I 
had about enough of the Hamilton family that week. < 

W. D. Hamilton was a born player, with more variety 
of stroke than his brother, but too casual to be ever really 
formidable. His interest in the game was never very 
constant, and apparently ceased with his brother's 

It was at the Northern tournament, too, that I first 
encountered the Renshaws as a pair in doubles. I was < 

playing with my Oxford partner, H. \V. Carlton, and we 
readied the final against the twins by beating the crack | 

Northern couple, J. C. Kay and J. G. Brown. Of this we 
were justly somewhat proud, for Kay and Brown were a 
nasty pair to meet, playing well together and coming very 
close in, so that the harder you banged at them the better j 

they liked it. The only thing to do was to lob, and this 
we fortunately discovered just in time. I can remember j 

that on the final dav there were between three and four 


thousand onlookers seated on the pavilion and the raised 
tiers of seats round the two chief courts, and that we went 
down into the arena feeling like two exceedingly small 
mice. However, we didn't play so badly, the Renshaws 
were very kind, and we were able to "make a fair show in 
the flesh/' 

An old friend whom I met" here for the first time — 
fortunately perhaps for me only in a social sense — was H. S. 
Mahony, another coming champion, and to this day still a 
first-class player, whose brilliant exhibition against Lawrie 
Doherty at Wimbledon last year is still fresh in our minds. 
There, too, I encountered, with all the keen rivalry and 
perfect friendliness with which Oxford and Cambridge 
meet, C. H. L. Cazalet, another player who still keeps up 
his form and has never lost the easy-going and urbane 
manner which makes him a favourite wherever he goes. 
Nor must I forget "Jim" Baldwin, the strong — bruiser as 
well as lawn tennis player — to whom, by the way, Chipp, 
(who was also competing) administered a most creditable 
beating before finally succumbing to "The Ghost." 

'Varsity Reminiscences 

The Northern meeting of 1888 was my first tourna- 
ment after " coming down " finally from Oxford, so that 
this seems a fitting place at which to jot down a few 
memoranda connected with my Oxford life. I say at 
once, and without hesitation, that 'Varsity tennis in those 
days was better than it is now, and also that Cambridge 
was, as she has almost always been, stronger than Oxford. 
When I first went up in 1885, Cambridge had H. W. 
Wilberforce and the Hon. P. Bowes Lyon, a renowned 
pair, and winners of the Doubles Championship in 1887 ; 
W. N. Cobbold, the famous footballer, and a first-class lawn 
tennis player, too, for he has won, among other prizes, the 



open championship of Kent ; H. V. Macnaghten, H. 
Wilson-Fox, and L. J. Maxse ; while we had H. Grove, 
H. Emmons (left-handed, and a tennis as well as a lawn 
tennis Blue), T. R. Grey, T. M. Burton, H. Pease and 
J. Forinan. Some of these names are forgotten now, 
but thev were all men of more than average skill. And 

UK. h. s. SCKIVEN'LU. 

the best of them all was Harry Grove — the Rupert of 
lawn tennis, dashing, fearless, and brilliant to a fault, the 
equal, in his day, of the Renshaws, Lewis, Hamilton, and 
all the other great ones of the earth, and the hero of some 
of the most marvellous feats in the whole history of the 
game ; but an absolutely unreliable player, and one 
who never could be trusted not to go down before even a 
third-rate man ; a fair weather player, too. A damp 
court he did not mind, but a really wet one he abhorred, 




and anything like a wind put him off entirely. He was 
one of those extraordinary people who appear never to 
get hot, and I have seen him wear a stick-up collar and a 
stiff-fronted shirt, all through a tough match, without 
showing a single crease in either at the finish ; and this 
heightened the effect of his unruffled demeanour in court. 
He was a universal favourite and a delightful companion, 
and I knew him well enough to be genuinely grieved at 
his comparatively early death. 

An almost equally neat, and much more consistent, 
player was H. W. W. Wilberforce, one of the soundest 
and cleverest double players that I have ever encountered. 
I believe the fact that Cambridge double play has always 
been superior to that of Oxford, is directly due to his 
influence and example. He is the author of a most 
valuable book on the game, which owes him a still further 
debt of gratitude for his conspicuously able assistance 
(continued to this day) in the management of the 
Lawn Tennis Association. 



1 am able to say with strict accuracy that the first 
time I ever met one of the Renshaws my side won the 
first set to love. I was captaining a somewhat weak 
Oxford team against Clifton, at Clifton, and when we 
arrived we found, to our mingled horror and 
gratification, that Ernest Renshaw and Lacy Sweet, an 
inseparable friend of the Renshaws, and a brilliant but 
disappointing player, were going to play against us, and 
that my partner (W. A. Newman, of Trinity) and I were 
expected to take them on first. They had, of course, 
forgotten all about the engagement and had to be fetched 
from their hotel, and a further delay ensued while Ernest, 
having carefully left his shoes behind, was being fitted 
out with a borrowed pair. At length, however, we got 
to work, and our opponents, who evidently regarded the 
whole thing as a huge bore (I was told that the man who 

mju> % sicarn. 



went to rout them out had found them enjoying a peace- 
ful afternoon nap in two armchairs) played so atrociously 
that, to our surprise, Newman and I had won a love set 
in next to no time. But over the rest of that match I 
prefer to draw a veil. A curt "Come on, Sweet !" from 
Ernest soon brought about a change ; we got a few 
more games, but that was all, and the two heroes, seeing 
that Clifton would be able to win without them, there- 
upon retired gracefully — no doubt to resume their 
interrupted snooze. This incident took place, if I 
remember rightly, in the year (1887) in which we 
managed to make a draw with Cambridge (who had lost 
Wilberforce, Lyon, Wilson-Fox and Cobbold) beating 
them in the singles, and losing the doubles by exactly the 
same score (6 — 3). It was in that match that I met and 
was beaten by G. R. Mewburn, the present Hon. Sec. 
of the L.T.A., and beat G. E. Brown who, with his 
brother, P. B. (who did not go to Cambridge), took a 
high position among the crack pairs of those days, and 
afforded another good instance of the superiority of 
"family" pairs over most scratch combinations. In my 
last year (1888), I verily believe we had a chance of 
winning, but rain pulled us up after about thirty minutes' 
play (there were no covered courts at Queen's then), and 
continued, without any appreciable intermission, for 
about four days, causing us ultimately to abandon the 

The Scottish Championships 

The early Scottish championships were held not at 
Moffat as now, but on the Courts of the Dyvours Club, 
in Edinburgh. The first Scottish champion whom I can 
remember was J. G. Horn, a tall man, and a tremendous 
hitter and server. In serving he threw the ball higher 
than any man I have ever seen, so high, in fact, that he 


stood for quite a long time with his racket motionless and 
hanging by his side while the ball was still soaring aloft. 
He played for Oxford v. Cambridge in 1881, '2 and '3, as, 
by the way, did also C. W. Grinsted, whom I have 
mentioned above, in the two latter years, and from 1881 
to 1885 Oxford were the winners. Horn was succeeded 
in 1884 by another Oxonian, R. A. Gamble, who was in 

Photo, Hood. 


the Oxford team of that year, and of whom I last heard 
as being resident in India, and one of the best players in 
that portion of our Empire. Then came the turn of a 
Cantab, P. B. Lyon, in 1885 and '6, followed by that of 
Grove in 1887. In 1888 Lyon ousted Grove and regained 
the title, but for the next three years Ernest Browne, the 
Irishman, was triumphant, followed in turn by A. W. 
Gore in 1892 and '3, and then by R. M. Watson, 
one of the best and pluckiest of the Scotchmen and 
the mainstay of the game over the border. Many 
were the tries he had to win the Scottish championship, 


and the ultimate realisation of his ambition was as 
gratifying to his many friends as to himself. He was an 
excellent double player, and won the Scottish doubles 
championship with various partners several times. Among 
his Scottish contemporaries and rivals were E. B. Fuller, 
Dr. J. H. Conyers, and his partner, A. Thomson, better 
known as " Lobby " Thomson by reason of his marked 
partiality for, and success at, the lobbing game, A. B. 
Carvosso and K. Sanderson, all of whom I can recollect 
more or less distinctly. Scotland has produced but few 
really good lady players. Miss L. Paterson (champion in 
1894, '5 and *6) was probably the best of them. She was 
a wonderfully plucky player, and never fought so gamely 
as in the face of almost certain defeat. 

The Welsh Championships 

The Welsh championships came into being much 
later than the other three National Meetings, />., in 1886. 
They were originally held at Penarth and were more or 
less dominated, as far as the men's singles were concerned, 
by Irishmen, for Ernest Browne won in the two first 
years, and W. J. Hamilton in the next three ; but the 
meeting was also well supported by English cracks, 
including Baldwin, Sweet, Lewis and others. W. S. N. 
Heard was about the best of the Welshmen in those days. 
The first two lady champions were Miss Maud Watson 
and Mrs. Hillyard, but the entry of ladies was not a 
strong feature of the meeting. In one year I was 
appointed, or thought I was appointed, to act as referee 
of the meeting, and had got as far as taking my ticket 
and my seat in the train at Paddington, when a breathless 
messenger from Pastime office came up, brandishing a 
telegram which informed me that I was not wanted. The 
explanation, if I recollect rightly, was that the entry was 



l*itvh\ fititot ir l-ry. 

Mr. E. DK S. H. liROWNK. 

a small one, and that 
the committee wanted 
to save expense, and I 
think that the year was 
either 1892 or 1893. I 
have been told that 
the tournament suffered 
financially to some ex- 
tent by being transferred 
to Roath (a suburb of 
Cardiff) in 1891, back 
to Penarth in 1892 and 
again to Roath in 1893. 
In 1896 it lapsed altoge- 
ther, having previously 
returned to Penarth, but 
in 1897 a n "e sn and 
more auspicious start 
was made, and the un- 
broken series of S. H. 
Smith's victories was 

I have not visited Edgbaston since the making of the 
alterations which, I am told, considerably improved the 
ground ; but I can safely say that, if the old ground had 
any shortcomings, the tournament in my day was as jolly 
a one as one could possibly wish to go to. It was at 
Edgbaston that I encountered (in 1888), and by great 
good luck managed to beat J. R. Deykin, an old Oxonian, 
and a fine all-round man, being as famous for his prowess 
as a Rugby football forward as he was for his lawn tennis. 
The event in which we met was the Midland Counties 


Championship (for which I was allowed to compete in 
virtue of my residence at Oxford) a competition in which 
Deykin's memory has since been fitly perpetuated by the 
institution of the Deykin Cup. 

It was at Edgbaston, if I remember right, that I first 
saw the two sisters, the Misses M. and B. Steedman, of 
whom the latter still maintains her form and her place 
in the front rank. Lady volleyers were a good deal rarer 
in those days, and the sisters both volleyed, and played 
a double in much the same way as two men — a distinct 
novelty. They won the All-England Ladies' Doubles 
Championship in 1888. 

I have already said that I have little or no recollection 
of Miss Maud Watson as a single player at Wimbledon, 
but I quite well remember her victory in the mixed doubles 
at Edgbaston in 1888 with Deykin, after Miss B. Steedman 



and G. E. Brown has won the first nine games right off 
in the final. Here, too, I first saw Miss Bracewell, one of 
the pluckiest players going, but hampered to some extent 
by an extremely nervous temperament. I once umpired 
a terrific match in which she completely broke down 
under the strain and excitement, and had to stop playing. 
But after a brief interval she went on again and, though 
defeated ultimately, kept up her form to the bitter end. 
The easy nonchalance and off-hand manner of the cracks 
(of both sexes) of to-day is admirable enough and, of 
course, eminently British ; but there was something 
rather taking about the deadly keenness with which 
some of these old-time battles were fought out. 


One of my favourite tournaments was Eastbourne — 
not, in those days, the colossal affair which it is now, and 
only requiring some six or eight courts ; but still quite 
big enough to provide a pretty busy week, and always 
well enough supported by crack players. Among the 
friendships and acquaintances made at Eastbourne I can 
recall quite a host of names, and foremost among them 
that of my friend, Dr. H. S. Stone, with whom I still 
enjoy from time to time a quiet game, a player of such 
conspicuous ability that, had he been a man of leisure 
instead of a remarkably successful doctor, he would have 
achieved fame equal, I do no hesitate to say, to that of 
Lewis, Barlow, Grove, and other great players. Although 
he was a thoroughly capable volleyer, the real backbone 
of his game was a perfectly deadly forehand drive, 
delivered with a strong upper cut, equally useful in 
attack or defence. At his home at Keigate he had a 
rubble court, which was the best of its kind that I have 
ever played on, and upon it he was practically invincible. 



But, owing to the exigences of his profession, his public^ 
appearances were comparatively rare, and, as everybody 
knows, there is nothing which contributes so much to 
success at a tournament as regular participation in tourna- 
ment play. 

Another player, whose lawn tennis achievements had 
to play second riddle to the claims of his business, was 
A. G. Ziffo ; but he generally managed somehow to be in 
tip-top form for his annual holiday at Eastbourne, as 
many of us found to our cost. Below the medium height, 
and of very slight build, he carried no weight, and his 
activity was quite phenomenal. He relied almost entirely 
upon his volleying, which was good enough to make up 
for his deticiences as a back-court player, and knowing 
his shortcomings in this respect, he was clever enough to 

risk the loss of an ace rather 
than be driven from his 
favourite position. His best 
years were 1888, when he 
beat Barlow in the final ; 
1889, when he defended his 
title successfully against 
Grove ; and 1890, when he 
did the same against 
Baldwin. In 1891 he suc- 
cumbed to Barlow, and that 
year, to the best of my 
recollection, was the last of 
his lawn tennis career. 

It was at Eastbourne, I 

am nearly sure, that I first 

met the Aliens, whose 

quaint exhortations to each 

dr. h. s. stone, other and good-humoured 




chaff (to say nothing of their play) will, I hope, still 
delight the gallery for many a season to come. When 
they were youngsters they were much harder to dis- 
tinguish from each other than they are now, and 
personally speaking, I always had more trouble in this 
respect than I had with the Baddeleys. With some people, 
however, it was just the reverse, and Barlow, in particular, 
was always hard put to it to tell the Baddeleys apart, as the 
phrase goes. On one occasion he was playing against 
them in a double and discovered that one of the twins, he 
did not know which, was smashing weakly ; it was the 
one who was playing in the left-hand court, and 
accordingly he proceeded to dose the left-hand man with 
lobs. The plan worked beautifully for a set, but in the 
next it rather came to grief. Barlow was obviously 
puzzled, but presently the truth dawned upon him, and 
he exclaimed, to the huge delight of the audience, " Blest 
if the little beggars haven't changed sides ! " 

Out of Business Hours 

I believe that the popularity of a meeting depends 
far more than one would ordinarily suppose upon the 
quality of the hotels in its vicinity. In my experience 
the lawn tennis player is not a particularly difficult person 
to please. He will put up with long and tedious railway 
journeys, indifferent courts, and still more indifferent 
management, but (possibly because he takes his lawn 
tennis somewhat seriously) he likes the period between 
the close of one day's play and the beginning of the 
next to be one of relaxation in the strict sense of the 
term, and for this purpose he likes a comfortable hotel 
and "something to do" in the evening. And that, I am 
convinced, is one of the reasons why some tournaments, 
like Eastbourne (to which I have just referred), are more 













successful than others. The Continental meetings, too, 
as far as my somewhat limited experience goes, are 
particularly fortunate in this respect. The lawn tennis 
player does not train like, say, the oarsman or the runner, 
with a view to one single achievement, the doing of 
which is a matter of minutes only, or even seconds. 
His object is rather, like that of the cricketer, to keep fit 
for days, or perhaps weeks, on end, and to ward off the 
demon of staleness. And so he needs to live wisely and 
more than ordinarily well — a generous diet is, I believe, 
the orthodox medical term. Naturally, therefore, when 
he comes home late and tired, he likes to know that there 
will be something to be had more comforting than cold 
mutton, pickles and stale bread. And as for the "some- 
thing to do," let there be but a band, a stroll along the 
sea front, anything, in short, which, however trivial, 
is sufficient to take him from the stuffy atmosphere of 
smoking and billiard rooms out into the pure air of 
heaven, and he will be content. I can honestly say that 
1 have fought shy of many a tournament through sheer 
dread of the unprofitable and unhealthy evenings to which 
its frequenters seemed to me to be doomed. Nor have 
I any feeling but one of sympathy for those who, at 
the risk of being styled " professionals," embrace the 
opportunity of being "put up" at private houses — 
although, as a matter of principle, I object to the practice. 
I have "put up" at many hotels with very varying 
success ; 1 have been " put up " on one or two occasions 
by hosts who were comparative strangers to me ; but 
of these visits my recollections are of the pleasantest. 
I can well remember one host, an old Oxford " Rugger " 
Blue, who took an almost fatherly interest in my welfare. 
He "did" me as I would fain b^ done throughout the 
day, and at about 10.15 P- m - ne would say — "Now, there 



are drinks and cigars on that sideboard if you want 'cm, 
hut if you take my advice you'll go to bed." I took his 
advice until the tournament was over, and then, having 
proved its soundness by a tolerably creditable record, I 
proceeded, on the last evening of my stay, to punish those 
cigars and those drinks in a manner which showed how 
trulv heroic mv former self-denial must have been. 

Ntftf. ' 


On another occasion Mahony and I were guests in 
the same house. We sat up for some little time 
comparing notes after the others had gone to bed, and 
at length, when I expressed a desire to follow their 
example, Mahony, to whom the night was yet young, 
declared his intention of accompanying me to my 
room, and there finishing our chat. He preceded me up 
the staircase, talking earnestly upon some point of current 
interest, pushed open the door of my room, which stood 
just ajar, and received full upon his head a choice assort- 


ment of wet towels, sponges and other impedimenta which 
the enterprising daughters of our host had cunningly laid 
as a booby-trap for me ! 

To revert to the subject of hotels for a moment, I may 
mention that I have often found commercial hotels 
preferable to the other kind, not on the score of cheapness 
alone. With the commercial traveller the evening meal is 
often a movable feast, as it is with the lawn tennis player, 
and in commercial hotels you can generally have a hot 
meal (often including fish and fresh vegetables) specially 
prepared for you up to any reasonable hour. This is far 
nicer than walking into a gilded saloon and finding that 
everything is "off" except the stock cold viands, than 
which, in my experience, there is nothing more trying 
to the digestion when the body is fatigued with strenuous 

Chiswick Park 

For several years I was a member of the Chiswick 
Park Club and played more or less regularly in the 
annual open tournament. My recollections of Chiswick 
at once call up the picture of E. G. Meers — "the old 
man " as he was called by his associates — who took up 
the game at an age when most people are thinking of 
leaving it off, worked at it with that tremendous energy 
and concentration of effort which was the chief trait of 
his character, and became, within the space of about three 
years, absolutely first-class. His style was certainly not 
taking to the eye, but it was thoroughly effective and he 
had few, if any, weak points, while in the matter of fitness 
and activity he could put many a younger man to shame. 
He has often, when I was a guest at his house, played me 
to a standstill on his hard court, and then taken me 
indoors and played to me on his organ (being a complete 
master of that complicated instrument) for an hour or 



more without any visible signs of fatigue. A tremendous 
theorist on the game, he was always preaching the 
doctrine of careful play, and yet I suppose few men in 
actual practice paid less heed to it than he did. Probably 
this was instinctive, for his forte lay certainly in attack. 
His bete noir at Chiswick and elsewhere was Lewis, 
who always carried just too many guns for him, but 
once at Wimbledon Meers very nearly overcame him. 
Had he had done so he would have realised his ambition 
of reaching the final of the All-Comers. He was an ideal 
opponent for practice 
matches, for he always 
played up hard and went 
for strokes, and the fre- 
quent visits I used to 
pay him did my game a 
lot of good. Nor did I 
enjoy them because of 
the tennis alone, for he 
was a brilliant talker on 
all subjects, with a keen 
appreciation of the 
humorous aspects of life. 
We had a great bond 
of sympathy in our ad- 
miration of Dickens, 
from whose works he 
was able to quote with 
astonishing fidelity. I 
have already hinted at 
his musical attainments, 
which were quite excep- 
tional, and before he 
took up lawn tennis he 

Photo, Elliot & Fry. 

Mr. E. G 


Covered Court Champion, 1892. 


was a chess player of considerably more than average 
ability. That he subsequently became a bicyclist and 
experimented with gears of abnormal height goes without 
saying, and 1 am now waiting to hear of some extraor- 
dinary feat of his in connection with automobilism. 

At Ch is wick, too, in 1888, I met the Irish player 
T. S. Campion, and beat him in the handicap with the aid 
of that useful weapon, the bisque. He was a brilliant 
volleyer, a most desirable partner in doubles, and a man of 
splendid physique; and yet in spite of this latter attribute, 
he died, like many another fine athlete, at an early- 
age, the victim, if I remember aright, of typhoid. A 
successful pair in those days (at Chiswick and elsewhere) 
were Lewis and Chipp, and I am tempted to make a 
special reference to them by reason of the similarity of 
their general style of play to that of the present Doubles 
Champions, Smith and Frank Riseley ; for Chipp, like 
Smith, thundered away from the base-line, while Lewis, 
like Riseley, fluttered about up at the net and made a dart 
for everything that came within reach. I have not had 
(and do not in my present form crave for) the pleasure 
of encountering the present champions, but I know from 
having played their prototypes, that this unorthodox style 
of game is most difficult to combat. 

The Covered Court Championships 

Of the Maida Vale court, famous enough in its day, 1 
know absolutely nothing, but of Hyde Park, though not a 
member of the club, and therefore only an occasional 
visitor to that classic resort, I have a host of reminiscences. 
I never thoroughly mastered its intricacies because, 
despite the excellence of its surface (narrow boards laid 
like a ship's deck), it was sadly deficient in "run-back," 


particularly in one corner. And for that reason it 
" wanted knowing." Lawford, Williams, Chipp, Lewis, and 
Meers were its chief heroes — Lewis, as his record shows, 
being particularly deadly. If a base-line return occurred 
in the awkward spot to which I have just alluded, Lewis 
would half-volley it back in a manner with which even 
Caridia would find no fault, whereas the players less at 
home (like myself) would nearly dash their brains out in 
trying to take it in the customary way. Of the history of 
the court and its traditions, of its genius loci, Tom 
Fleming, father of the professional player of that name, 
and a veritable "character" if there ever was one, I could 
recount much, but the fact that my memory has already 
overflowed the space at my disposal stays my pen. I 
cannot, however, leave the topic of the Hyde Park court 
without a passing allusion to the death of Colonel 
Osborne, a veteran habitue of the club, and (considering 
his years) a wonderfully good player, whose devotion to 
the game and keen appreciation of its glories, its joys, and 
its difficulties are perpetuated in his delightful book, "The 
Lawn Tennis Player." While playing a hard set at Hyde 
Park he was suddenly seized with heart failure, fell, and 
expired in a brief space of time without regaining 
consciousness — an ending which, despite its tragic 
suddenness, seemed to me to be a fitting one for a man 
so devoted, as he was, to the game and so wedded to the 
surroundings in which he died. 

The transference of the covered court championship 
from Hyde Park to the Queen's Club recalls one of the 
pleasantest incidents of my lawn tennis career, my 
partnership in the then newly instituted Doubles Cham- 
pionship with my friend George Hillyard. Together we 
won this event for the first two years of its existence, and 
were only prevented from winning the first cups outright 


by a lamentable failure on my part to come up to time in 
the fifth set against our challengers, Meers and Mahony, 
who subsequently managed to do what we just failed to 
do, i.e., to win for three years in succession, and so annex 
the cups. In the singles Lewis proved himself to be just 
as much at home at Queen's as he was at Hyde Park. 

The Welsh Covered Court Championship was insti- 
tuted after my time, and though I have many times silica 
projected a visit to Craigside, the plan has always, so far, 
broken down. The first cup was won (in 1893) by a 
friend and contemporary of mine, J. H. Crispe, one of 
the best covered court players of those days. His game 
was well suited to a hard court and a high-bounding ball, 
for he played with a pronounced downward chop, 
meeting the ball as high up as possible, and placing it with 
much skill. He was quite in the front rank in the old 
Hyde Park days, and also later on at Queen's, where in 
1 89 1 he reached the final of the Singles, but then 
scratched to Meers, and, having won the final of the 
Doubles with Mahony, made matters very warm for 
George Hillyard and myself in the challenge round. He 
was playing at Dinard two seasons ago with much of his 
old skill, but was beaten by want of condition. In 1894 
W. S. X. Heard, to whom I have already alluded as the 
best Welsh player of those days, was the winner at 
Craigside, then followed Reggie Doherty's three successive 
wins. Mrs. Pickering was the first holder of the ladies' 
cup — instituted in 1896. 

The Kent Championships 

The venue of the open championships of Kent at 
Beckenham has never varied since my time, but the 
Rectory Field at Blackheath is no longer, as it was then, 













the home of the closed event. The Rectory Field courts 
were very good, and the meeting enjoyed more prosperity 
and better luck than it has of late years. 

At Beckenham I very nearly realised one of my 
unsatisfied ambitions — to beat the Baddeleys in doubles. 
My partner was Barlow, and he was in such splendid 
form that we were within a point or two of winning. It 
was at one of the Kent Meetings that I first played 
against another pair of twins, W. and O. Milne. They 
both possessed a sound knowledge of the game and when 
at their best could hold their own in any company, but 
they played together comparatively seldom, for being 
solicitors in partnership they had to take their outings 
turn and turn about. They still keep up their interest 
in the game and a good deal of their old form, as 
members of the Weybridge Club. 

Another well-known player whose name was 
intimately associated with the Kent meetings, and more 
particularly with Blackheath, was C. G. Eames — a 
genuine "sticker" if there ever was one. He used to 
complain that he absolutely did not know how to hit 
the ball hard, and that he wished he did ; he might have 
added that he also did not know, apparently, how to hit 
it out of court. His capacity for finding out almost 
at once his opponents' weak points was extraordinary, and 
if you wanted to be sure of beating Eames you had to be 
good all round. It was funny to see the indignation and 
dismay of players of the brilliant but uncertain order 
when pitted against him. A favourite ejaculation of his 
was " Glad ! " — instead of the more usual " Sorry ! " — when 
he scored a lucky ace with the aid of the net cord or what 
not, his contention being that no one could help really 
feeling glad under such circumstances, and that it was 
much better not to tell anv lies about it ! 


The men's cup at Beckenham bore a charmed life, 
and does still, owing to the frequency with which it has 
changed hands ; hut the ladies' trophy was won outright 
by Miss Maud Shackle in 1893, just as it subsequently was 
by Mrs. Greville (then Miss Austin). Miss Shackle was 
an ambidextrous base-line player of the most heart- 
breaking accuracy and steadiness, and yet a fairly hard 
hitter. She was very keen, excessively good-natured, 
never spared herself, and would never admit that she was 
tired. I am told that a breakdown in health consequent 
upon all this hard work was the cause of her retirement. 
Her great rival at this and other metropolitan meetings 
was Miss Jacks, one of the most diminutive players I 
have ever seen, but, like Miss Shackle, full of pluck, 
keenness and good temper. She too was mainly a base- 
line player, Miss Shackle being slightly the better of the 
two. Their repeated battles quite foreshadowed those of 
Miss Austin and Miss C. Cooper in later years. I think 
it was at Blackheath that the inadvisability of not 
prophesying until you know was once well-illustrated. The 
committee, anxious to advertise the tournament well, sent 
out sandwich men with posters announcing some of the 
principal matches. They made sure that I was coming 
through to the semi-final of the singles, and accordingly 
my name appeared on the bill. Unfortunately for them 
my friend and contemporary at Cambridge, Dr. A. 
Walker, a very variable, but on his day quite a deadly 
player, who made for the net on every possible occasion, 
having to play me in an earlier round, came into court 
expecting to lose and determined to have a run for his 
money. He went for everything, and everything came 
off — with the exception of the forecast of the committee ! 
There was enough mirth over the incident to console me 
for my somewhat unexpected downfall. 

memories of men and meetings 85 

Other Meetings 

Mr. Samuel Weller's knowledge of London was, we 
know, extensive and peculiar. I cannot claim the same 
epithets for my knowledge of lawn tennis tournaments, 
which, though it extends over a long period of time, has 
not been so varied as I could wish ; and there are many 
of the big meetings with which I have only a superficial, 
or, in some cases, a second-hand, acquaintance. Of 
these are Buxton, the home of the All-England Ladies' 
Doubles Championship, instituted in 1885, ar| d first won 
by Mrs. Watts and Miss Bracewell, and then (for three 
years running) by Miss M. Langrishe and Miss Dod ; 
Scarborough, where the Yorkshire championships come 
from ; Newcastle, a meeting which has grown consider- 
ably both in size and importance since my time, and 
Brighton, largest of the South of England meetings after 
Eastbourne. There are, of course, also a number of 
meetings with which I have been associated as referee — 
but not as a player. I hope, however, that there is still 
time to add to my experiences and to enlarge the circle of 
my acquaintance. Nor can I wish for anything more 
desirable than the opportunity of filling in some of the 
gaps to which I have referred, and so gaining a more 
complete insight into the history of a game which I have 
loved from my youth up, and have seen pass through 
various phases of prosperity and adversity, threatened at 
one time with extinction, but always holding on grimly 
with a vitality which can only be due to the fact that it is 
one of the best games in the world. 



Of all our great athletic games it has always struck 
me that lawn tennis, in some respects, is perhaps the 
most unlucky, labouring as it does under several dis- 
advantages from which its more fortunate "brethren of 
of the ball" are practically exempt. At the very outset 
it must be fairly obvious to anyone who gives the matter 
consideration, that lawn tennis is a game requiring 
nearly perfect conditions to bring out its best points, and, 
alas ! one may go through a whole English summer 
without- seeing those conditions fulfilled — at all events, as 
far as tournament play is concerned. How seldom one 
finds the combination of an absolutely true court, a back- 
ground that leaves nothing to be desired, and a fine day 
without wind ! The public are particularly unfortunate 
in that they seldom see the game pJayed as it can be, and 
is, played, given these conditions ; for without them lawn 
tennis is but an amemic shadow of itself ! 

Conditions like the foregoing would, of course, be 
ideal, and much too good to be expected in this world 
of imperfect courts and faulty backgrounds. At the 
same time very much could be accomplished towards 
attaining this most desirable end — and that without 



Wioto, Lav 


any extraordinary outlay of money — if only a little 
more foresight, common sense and energy were used in 
the care of the courts themselves, and also in the 
way stands, etc., for the accommodation of spectators 
were placed, with regard to the light and sheltering of the 
courts. How often, for instance, has one seen a huge 
white tent carefully placed at the end of, perhaps, the 
principal court, to the utter ruination of the light, when 
it might have been put up equally conveniently at some 
other spot on the ground. 

Again, I would suggest that stands, as far as possible, 
should be placed at the sides of the courts, and not at the 
ends ; but if this is absolutely unavoidable, then in lieu of 
the stop-netting, a dark green canvas or some similar 
material, at least eight feet high, should be erected. If 
this was done I feel sure we should see a great improve- 


ment in the play all round at tournaments, more 
especially in the Double Game, for which it is absolutely 
essential to have a good light ; otherwise the rallies of 
quick, low volleys, are conspicuous by their absence, 
and stroke after stroke is missed, simply because the 
player has lost sight of the ball against some lady's white 
dress, where the background of the court ought to be. 

One is often asked, " What kind of court do you like 
best ?" I think there can be no doubt that nothing quite 
equals a really perfect grass court, but, unfortunately, they 
seem almost as difficult to come across as a great auk's 
egg. Tournaments especially suffer in this respect, and 
it is scarcely exaggeration to say there is not a single 
big meeting in England, with the possible exception of 
the championship, where both the background and floor 
of the courts are first-class. Even at Wimbledon, good 
as the centre court is, the sun is in the player's eyes for 
the greater part of the afternoon, owing to the court not 
being placed North and South ! From what 1 am told by 
our present champion, and also his brother, we have 
a lot to learn in this respect from our American cousins. 
The courts at Bay Ridge, New York, where the Inter- 
national Matches of 1902 took place, were absolute 
perfection, and far ahead of any tournament courts 
in the old country. If this is the case there can be no 
excuse for us, as we have the double advantage over 
America of better turf to start with, and a much more 
suitable climate both for getting and keeping it in order. 

Again, bad weather is neither more nor less than 
calamitous to lawn tennis. Wind or rain completely spoil 
the game, and rob it of all its science. Now our other 
games, such as football, cricket and golf, are not affected 
to nearly so great an extent by inclement conditions ; 
in fact, they frequently enhance and bring out the skill 


8 9 

of the players. Let us take cricket or golf as examples. 
A "sticky" wicket at the former rather adds to the zest 
and enjoyment of a match, at all events as far as first-class 
play is concerned, and gives both bowlers and batsmen 
every opportunity of displaying their capabilities. Also 
the players know that, in all probability, the match will be 
finished — no small matter in these days of huge scores and 
drawn games. Watch a fine golfer like Mr. John Ball or 
James Braid with half a gale blowing. The wind seems 
scarcely to affect the flight of the ball, so well and truly 
is it struck ; whilst their more humble imitators are 
"pulling" and "slicing" all over the country! In 
fact, at golf, the worse the state of wind and weather 
the more will the superior player triumph over the 
inferior, whilst the exact reverse is the case at lawn 


9 o 



tennis, Kid conditions tending to bring everyone to a level. 
Even the temperature has a great effect, not only on 
the players, but on the play itself. Anyone who has been 
to the Riviera must have noticed the difference in the 
flight of the ball an hour will sometimes bring forth in 
that delightful winter home of the game. You may 
perhaps start in the cool and early forenoon hitting 
merrily, every ball going into remote spots of your 
opponents' court, and altogether behaving like a hard and 
well-struck ball should behave. But by noon what a 
change has come over the scene ! The sun has heated 
that cool morning air, and the ball is now a little over- 
inflated demon, and unless you rapidly fall in with the 
ever-varying conditions, those fine slogs you were 
contemplating with so much inward satisfaction only 
a short time ago will be your undoing, and more often 
find the back-netting than the enemies' base-line ! 














This continued variation of the ball in accordance with 
differences of temperature is a factor in the game very 
generally overlooked, and a great deal of the, otherwise 
unaccountable, in-and-out form amongst first-class 
players may be traced to this cause, some being suited by 
a lively ball, others only producing their best game 
when the ball is dull. Curiously enough all our other 
important games are played with a solid ball — cricket, 
rackets, polo, tennis, billiards, baseball, golf, hockey, 
lacrosse ; the only exception I can call to mind is 
football. Of course it is obvious that with the 
constancy of a solid ball there is one less difficulty to 
overcome in other games ; but after all, the extraordinary 
difficulty of Lawn Tennis, so cunningly hidden under the 





guise of the utmost apparent simplicity, only adds to its 
many fascinations ! 

Next to a good grass court most players seem to prefer 
sand or gravel. Certainly the sand courts at some of the 
foreign tournaments tempt one to wish they were 
universal, so true are they and so well kept. Mr. R. F. 
Doherty once observed to me that he wished English 
tournament courts were made of the same material instead 
of the untrue turf too often met with — in which desire 
I heartily agree with him ! Perhaps the oldest and 
most renowned of these are the Beau Site courts at 
Cannes, discovered and pioneered by Renshaw and 
Lawford sometime about the end of "the seventies." 
Nearly all our famous players have at some period of their 
existence made a pilgrimage to this Mecca of Lawn 
Tennis. These courts are made of a peculiar kind of fine 
sand, indigenous to that part of the Mediterranean, which, 
fine — and one might also say, silky — as it is, yet has the 
property of binding well when watered and rolled, and 
forms a magnificent surface to play on if kept slightly 


damp. The courts have a good background of orange 
iind eucalyptus trees, and the light in the forenoon, when 
the sun is "across," leaves nothing to be desired. When 
one first goes to Cannes, the fast pace of the courts, 
combined with the brilliant sunshine, is apt to be a little 
bothering, but these difficulties are soon overcome, and 
the writer has seen longer points conceded on them than 
anywhere else in the world. The late Ernest Renshaw 
always seemed capable of producing his finest game at 
Cannes, and the astonishing handicap he gave to some 
players, and yet emerged victorious, had almost to be seen 
to be believed. One match in particular is impressed on 
my memory, as it is probably the most extraordinary 
performance that has ever been accomplished at Lawn 
Tennis. It happened in this way. One evening, after 
dinner — yes, I feel sure it must have been after dinner — 


9 6 



some of us were talking shop, discussing a forthcoming 
handicap or something of the sort, when an argument as 
to odds arose, and in a rash and unguarded moment a 
certain enthuastic admirer of Ernest's (the latter was not 
present at the time) backed him to give any man in the 
room half 40. The bet was instantly taken up on behalf 
of Mr. W. M. Cranston — who happened to be sitting in a 
remote corner of the room and had escaped the backer's 
notice. When Ernest was told about the match he said at 
once that it was next to impossible to give the points, but 
consented to play, and added, if people were such idiots as 
to throw away their money on him that was their look-out ! 
Well, to cut a long story short, the match came off the next 
morning, and Ernest actually won with a score of 2 — 6, 
6 — 2, 6 — o ! 


Now the remarkable part of it was the loser was 
playing by no means a bad game. Possessed of great 
height, and no little activity, a good service on which 
he persistently "ran in," it was difficult to see how he 
could be beaten. Mr. Cranston at the time (I think this 
was about the year '93 or '94) was not, of course, such 
a good player as he afterwards became ; but for all that, 
even then, few people would have cared to tackle him 
at longer odds than half 30 at the outside. Should these 
lines ever meet his eye I hope he will forgive the writer, 
whose sole excuse for mentioning the match is that it has 
always appeared to him to be the most astonishing 
performance, on the part of the winner, in the annals of 
the game. 

Poor Ernest Renshaw ! We shall, probably, never 
see his like on a court for grace, activity, and resource ! 

Photo. Voigt. 



I well remember one memorable occasion when there had 
been some great argument as to how much, or how little, 
a lady's dress handicapped her playing powers. Ernest 
took the latter view, and was promptly made to dress up 
in full feminine garb by two indignant lady players, and 
take the whole double court against them ! The 
comical spectacle he presented, skipping here, there, and 
everywhere, had to be seen to be appreciated. But, 
apparently, the costume made not one iota of difference to 
his game, for finally the ladies had to capitulate, if only 
from sheer exhaustion of laughter ! 

But to return to our courts ! The Riviera is rich in 
this respect, as besides Cannes there is an excellent and 
well-managed Lawn Tennis Club at Nice with beautifully 
Irue sand courts on which the South of France Cham- 
pionships are annually contested. The conditions at 
Nice have recently undergone very welcome improve- 
ments and now leave nothing to be desired. The founda- 
tions of the courts have been relaid, rendering the surface 
almost as true as a billiard-table ; while an excellent 
background of dark green canvas has lately been added. 
Journeying a little further eastward along the coast we 
reach far-famed Monte Carlo, and even in this enchanting 
and beautiful spot, where the goddess of chance permits 
few rivals to her charms, there are two fairly good sand 
courts on which an open tournament is generally held 
about the middle of March. 

It is a far cry from Monte Carlo to Homburg, and 
there is a still greater difference between the tennis 
seasons of the two places, the open event at the 
latter town taking place during August. It is a charming 
tournament held at the height of the Homburg season, 
and well repays the tiresome journey from England. 
Here we again find our old friend the sand court, and 




excellent courts they are, with a beautiful dense background 
of high trees. Probably, Homburg is the most cosmo- 
politan tournament in the world, and one may encounter 
a Frenchman the first round, a Dutchman the second, 
an Italian the third, and so on ! This gives an Inter- 
national flavour to the play which makes it very interest- 
ing. Unlike any tournament in England, Homburg 
rejoices in no less than hco open singles, and one has to 
guard against the temptation of entering for too many 
events, as the climate is rather hot and enervating, and 
fatigue cannot be borne so easily as in the colder and more 
bracing English air. 

A somewhat amusing incident happened at one of 
the meetings there. An English player of the front rank 
chanced to encounter the champion of — well, let us say 
Timbuctoo, in the handicap, at the difference of 
owe 30. The "African Warrior," who presumably had 

5 2J649 



DR. pim at homburg. 

little or no experience of 
first-class players, when he 
heard the odds he received, 
casually remarked : " No 
man can owe me 30, it is 
impossible, it cannot be 
done." In spite of his 
confidence he was very 
badly beaten, but his 
quaint conceit of himself 
was absolutely unshaken, 
as he at once remarked : 
" Ah, that man must have 
been much above his 
form ! " 

There are few games 
in which good and bad 
players are so very far apart as lawn tennis, and this, in 
one respect, is a drawback, as it renders it so extremely 
difficult to obtain a good game between men of greatly 
different calibre. At golf, half a stroke, or at the outside 
a stroke a hole, will bring most people together, and 
can result in an enjoyable contest in spite of the difference 
in class, but half 40 soon palls on both the giver and 
receiver of odds at lawn tennis. At one time, what 
I must call for want of a better term, the garden party 
style of player, was strangely ignorant of his real form, 
or rather lack of form, and because he happened to be 
champion of " Slocum-in-the-Hole," considered himself 
quite capable of winning at Wimbledon if he only took 
the trouble to enter the lists. More than one curious 
match has been the outcome of this ignorance. I recollect 
one evening, some years ago now, one of this species 
had been laying down the law about lawn tennis in 



general, and his own prowess in particular, until he rather 
got on our nerves, and someone remarked : " Oh, shut 
up, I'll give you 30, and play you for a tenner with my 
ulster on, buttoned up ! " Our " garden party hero " 
immediately jumped at what he thought would prove 
such a soft thing for him, and the match duly came off 
with the result that the man in the ulster got very hot 
but won very easily — to the intense disgust and dis- 
comforture of his opponent, who not only lost his money, 
but was most unmercifully chaffed into the bargain. 

This sort of person has usually a profound contempt 
for ladies' play. I remember once when the local club of 
a certain provincial town was playing the M.C.C., most of 
the cricketers were staying in a country house close by, 
and among the guests chanced to be the lady champion 
of that year. The conversation during dinner somehow 
drifted to lawn tennis and ladies' play, and one of the 
cricketers, a certain officer who fancied himself more 
than a little, remarked that if any lady could beat ////// he 
would break his racket and never play again ! u Oh ! " 

A * - ' 






said our host, who was a humorous person and saw the 
chance of some fun, " there is a lady here 1 will back 
against you for a modest wager ! " The gallant captain, 
not knowing the lady champion was present, and in any 
case being perfectly confident of his power to beat one of 
the fair sex, champion or not, instantly accepted the 
challenge. Next morning a court was marked out on the 
cricket ground and the match was played, the lady 
winning three straight sets, 6 — o, 6 — o, 6 — o ! 

The Hamburg tournament generally precedes Hom- 
burg, and is held on the excellent sand courts of the 
Uhlenhorst Club, and presided over by that most genial 
of sportsmen, Herr von der Meden, who, 1 need hardly 
sav, gives the warmest of welcomes to any English 
competitor. The "gallery" is not as large as we are 
accustomed to see at most of our home meetings, as the 



general public is not admitted to the grounds, but what 
it lacks in size it amply makes up for in enthusiasm, as 
practically all the spectators are players themselves, and 
thoroughly appreciate the niceties of the game — to my 
mind the sine qua 11 on of an audience. This tournament, 
for some reason or other, fell through for a year or two, 
but was revived again last season, and it is to be hoped 
that it will not again be allowed to lapse, as it is one of 
the most enjoyable of meetings, and deserves the support 
and encouragement of everyone keen on the game. 

So enormous has been the growth of foreign play 
during the last few years it would be quite outside the 
scope of this article to describe in detail one half of the 
courts and tournaments scattered far and wide through- 
out the length and breadth of the Continent ; but no 
chapter would be complete without some mention of 

Photo, H.S. Mahony. 





what the writer will always look back on as one of the 
most enjoyable weeks he has ever spent in the pursuit of 
lawn tennis. 

There happened to be present at the All-England 
Championship of 1901 a Portuguese gentleman who was 
the hon. secretary of the principle lawn tennis club in 
Portugal, and so delighted was he with the play that nothing 
would satisfy him until he had- induced an English team 
to go to Lisbon, in order to play a series of matches 
against the Portuguese "cracks." Satisfactory arrange- 
ments were made, largely owing to the generous and 
most sporting manner in which the owner of a certain 
steamship line placed one of his boats at the disposal of 
the visiting side. Miss Robb, Mrs. Durlacher, my wife, 
H. S. Mahony, C. H. L. Cazalet, and myself formed the 
partv. Lisbon was reached after the agony of a rough 
passage through the Bay, and we went straight on to our 
headquarters at Cascaes. This little town is the fashion- 
able watering place of Lisbon, some ten or a dozen miles 
from the capital, and it was here that the various matches 



were to be decided. As is usually the case abroad, we 
found some half-dozen perfect courts in the charming 
grounds of the Cascaes Club. 

The Portuguese, for some reason, are much keener on 

" mixed" and doubles than singles, and the international 

part of the programme consisted of three pairs on each 

side in the two former events, American fashion. The 

King of Portugal, an enthusiastic player, was one of the 

competitors. Although both issues were placed to our 

credit, the general feeling on our part was one of surprise 

that our hosts made such a creditable fight, as, of course, 

compared to England, the tennis playing part of the 

population is exceedingly small, and moreover none of 

them, with the exception of their hon. secretary, had ever 

even seen first-class play before. As the club grounds 

were private, and admission entirely by invitation, the 





audience was what our Society journals call a " small and 
select " one, hut it has never hefore heen my good fortune 
to play to such an enthusiastic " gallery." During our 
sojourn we were much gratified by the repeated declara- 
tions of our hosts of the immense amount of good our 
visit would do to Portuguese lawn tennis, and to anyone 
keen on the advancement of the game this is no small 
gratification. I must again comment on the excellence 
of the Cascaes courts, and regret we, in England, are so 
deplorably behind the times in this respect. 

Covered Courts 

The inventor of lawn tennis very possibly only 
thought of the game as an out-door pursuit, but 
enthusiasts soon requisitioned Drill Halls and Winter 
Gardens — in fact, anything with a roof on and enough 
length, breadth and light — to enjoy their pet hobby 
during the long winter months, when grass courts were out 
of the question, and open-air play in general disagreeable. 
Very soon courts specially designed for the game were 
built — I believe one of the first of these was the Hyde Park 
Court, now no longer in existence owing to the encroach- 



ments of the London builder ; although rather cramped 
for room, some of the finest games ever seen took place 
on its classic floor. The Covered Court championship was 
held there until the club's demise, when it was passed over 
to the fine courts of the Queen's Club, comparatively new 
at the time, and an improvement in many respects on the 
old " Hyde Park." Probably the best court in England 
belonged to the late Lord Cavan, himself a great 
enthusiast and patron of the game. So perfect were the 
conditions, that in any match of importance which took 
place there, spectators were nearly certain to be delighted 
with an unusually high-class exhibition of skill. 

One hundred and twenty-six feet long, sixty-six feet 
wide, and forty feet high, with a beautifully constructed 
roof the whole of which was glass, the floor and walls 

Plioto, S. D. Simond. 

O. A. Caridia. 

•Tom" Fleming. G. M. Simond. c. F. Simond. W. Calderon\ 



stained a dull black, the only possible fault that could be 
found was the floor, made of some asphalt kind of 
composition, would occasionally "sweat" after a sharp 

The bound of the ball was truer and better off this 
composition than any wooden floor I have yet played on, 
though I think there is no doubt the latter, if properly 
constructed and stained, would be superior in every respect 
to any " metal " floor. 

Two very fine covered courts have recently been 
erected at Stockholm under the immediate patronage of 
the Crown Prince, who is himself an ardent votary of the 
game. 1 am indebted to Mr. M. J. Ritchie for the 
following description of them. "The light is admitted 
chiefly through side windows rather high up, and is very* 
different from the top light one is used to at the Queen's 
Club. This is most disconcerting at first, and personally 
it took me a good week to get accustomed to it. The 
floor is very similar to the Queen's* but not so fast. 
The courts at night are lighted by electricity, and all 
the members of the club say it is practically as good as 
daylight, when you get used to it. I cannot give an 
opinion on this point as I did not happen to play by 
electric light whilst I was there. The arrangements for it 
are very complete, with large shades, etc. The Courts are 
also luxuriously fitted with miniature Turkish baths. I 
can assure any English player who goes to Stockholm 

♦Author's note : In the opinion of a great many players, amongst 
whom may be mentioned no less an authority than the present 
champion, Mr. H. L. Doherty, the floor of the Queen's is too fast 
Through constant use the stain has worn oflf in many places and 
the boards have become quite polished. The consequence is a really 
hard hit stroke "skids," keeping so low as hardly to allow of a proper 
return being made from it, even if one is lucky enough to reach 
the ball at all. 


that he will be most hospitably received, and it will be 
his own fault if he does not thoroughly enjoy his visit." 

It is astonishing the amount of ignorance that still 
exists about lawn tennis. The game has been watched 
for a goodly number of years by the general public, and 
yet even at the present time the majority of people look 
on a lawn tennis player as a professional. Only last 
season I saw a letter at one of the tournaments from a 
lady, asking the hon. secretary which day she should 
come, in order to see u the Dohertys and the other 
professionals play " ! Now apparently one is not regarded 
in this light if one plays in a golf tournament, and yet 
I fail to see the difference. 

Perhaps one reason is that at lawn tennis tournaments 
gate money is charged. This is a necessity, as the , 

expenses of erecting stands, supplying balls, etc., are so . 

heavy that no meeting could possibly be "run," except 
at a heavy loss, without such gate money. In the nature j 

of things this is fortunately not the case with golf. 
Possibly another reason is that the best players take part 
in so many of the big tournaments during the summer, 
the public are apt to think they make a business of the i 

game, and stigmatise them off-hand as professionals or 
pot-hunters, or both ! Now this is decidedly unfair 

I do not for a moment mean to assert that pot- 
hunters are unknown at lawn tennis. At what game, 
where there are prizes to be won, could such an assertion 
be upheld ? But in a somewhat lengthy experience I , 

have come across very few of the breed, and have found j 

the majority of players, the very great majority, go to j 

tournaments solely for the sake of measuring their skill 
with other players as good as, or better than, themselves, 
who otherwise thev would have little chance of 


encountering. I am happy in being able to record that 
this is the case with almost all our crack players, and that 
times out of number I've heard the remark, "Oh, 1 
shan't go to such and such a tournament, as nobody will 
be there worth playing," whereas if prizes had been the 
sole aim and object, the^speaker might have gone and 
swept the board. 

As for professionalism, this is a ridiculous idea and 
scarcely merits refutation. Once for all, whatever 
unwished for developments the future may bring forth, 
up to the present the "paid amateur" does not exist, 
and, moreover, it is difficult to conceive circumstances 
when it would be worth anyone's while to bring him into 

***** * 

It is strange the game has not been more encouraged 
at our public schools. It seems a great pity this should 
be the case. One reason I've heard given is that it would 
interfere with cricket. I take leave to doubt this state- 
ment, believing there is plenty of room for both without 
any detriment whatever to cricket. There are always a 
large number of boys at every school who are not keen 
on cricket, and only take part in it more or less under 
compulsion. Of course, boys ought to play some game, 
and rightly enough, in lieu of anything else, are made to 
take their share of cricket nolens volcns, to prevent 
loafing, and as a training. But I firmly believe a great 
percentage of these lukewarm cricketers, whose affections 
do not happen to be centred in that particular game, 
and who will never do any good at it in consequence, 
would readily take to lawn tennis given the opportunity. 
This at all events was found to be the case in H.M.S. 
Britannia, the training ship for officers of the Royal 
Navy. And yet I doubt if any school in England could 


produce a better cricket team, age for age, than the Naval 
Cadets eleven of that ship ! What finer summer game 
eould be wished for than lawn tennis ? Sound wind, 
cool judgment, instant decision, activity, nerve, imper- 
turbability, dogged perseverance, and great staying power 
— all these are required of the man who aspires to the 
highest honours at the game. 

There has always been a tendency to cavil at lawn 
tennis amongst those people who have not played it 
seriously. It is difficult to assign a reason, except ignor- 
ance, for this, unless it be that ladies play, and play well. 
But then, nowadays, golf, hockey and even cricket are 
open to this objection (?). At golf, indeed, the ladies are 
not quite so far behind their male rivals as at lawn tennis ; 
for whilst at the latter game the very best men can 
concede the odds of half 40 to the best of the "weaker" 
sex, rash would be the man who attempted to give four- 
teen strokes (roughly speaking, the equivalent odds) to 
our foremost lady golfers. Whilst if any say in their 
ignorance that lawn tennis is a feeble and effeminate 
game, we have the testimony, amongst others, of no less 
authorities than Mr. Eustace Miles and Peter Latham, 
respectively the present Amateur and Professional Tennis 
and Racket Champions of the World, to its being one of 
the most difficult and physically exhausting games they 
have ever taken part in. It may be urged that lawn 
tennis, like golf, is a selfish game for boys, tending to 
make them play for their own hand only. But then, 
logically speaking, rackets ought also to be tabooed. 

I believe, in the future, there will be keen inter-school 
competitions, when it will be just as great an honour to 
play in the school team at lawn tennis as it now is at 
cricket, football or rackets. 


That lawn tennis should enjoy the extraordinary 
popularity it undoubtedly does, and have emerged 
triumphant from its chrysalis stage as a " Society craze " 
of the moment to an international pastime, speaks whole 
volumes for the game. And this, despite the unaccountably 
hostile and often strangely unjust attitude which, for 
some occult reason, most of the English daily papers 
for years thought fit to adopt towards it. An enmity 
only exceeded by the astonishing nonsense they con- 
trived to write about the game on the rare occasions 
when they condescended to report it at all. 

In the last few years, however, a change has crept o'er 
the scene. Despite its requiem regularly sung by one of 
our great dailies about every twelve months, lawn tennis 
has not only refused to die, but has even had the temerity 
to steadily grow and expand, and now it is possible to 
read with one's morning coffee a fairly accurate and 
intelligent account of most of the important matches of 
the season. 



I HAVE been asked to write a chapter on ladies' play, 
and feel so much honoured by the request that I cannot 
but accept. But I must claim the indulgence of my 
readers, as what I am about to write is only a humble 
opinion of a lover of the game of lawn tennis. More- 
over, I do not in any way pose as a literary scribe. 

Many ladies have asked me to suggest how they are 
to learn to play the game. This is always a difficult 
question to answer ; so much depends on the person 
herself. A good eye, quickness and activity are such 
important factors, which, perhaps, only a girl who is fond 
of other sports obtains many opportunities for devoloping. 
Personally, I attribute my success mainly to indulging 
in outdoor pursuits .from my very early childhood, 
and joining with my brothers in whatever games 
they played. Later on, when I started tennis I found 
what great advantage all this had been to me. 
Another essential point to learn at the outset is the right 
and the wrong way of playing the various strokes ; it 
is so easy to acquire a bad style, and so very difficult 
to alter it afterwards. I believe the best way to learn 
strokes is to trespass on the good nature of one of the 


first-class men players, and get him to point out how 
they ought to be taken. Once this knowledge has b^ren 
acquired, it should be followed up by practising each 
stroke separately. A great mistake, I think, many lady 
players make is by always playing in practice only to 
win, and not to improve their weak points. A good 
half-hour's " knock up " with the latter object in view is 
of far more value than many sets played with the sole idea 
of bettering your opponent. The method of one of the 
many players to whose kindness and instruction I owe so 
much, might with great advantage be followed by the girl 
who is anxious to become proficient. He would take 
some of the leading strokes of the game, such as the 
service, the return of the service, the quick volley at the 
net, and assiduously practice each stroke separately until 
he became almost master of it. Nor was this only 
confined to tennis. When commencing golf he would 
even retire to his room and, regardless of the damage to the 
walls, practise the various strokes over and over again. 
In proof of his methods I may add that he very soon 
became a leading light in the lawn tennis world, and that 
success at golf was even more speedily attained — within 
only a few months of taking seriously to the game he 
established a record for the links. 

It is, of course, necessary for an ambitious lady player 
to join a club, and still more necessary to join the right 
one. There is, I suppose, a Lawn Tennis Club in nearly 
every place of any importance and sometimes more than 
one ; but the standard of play differs enormously. There 
is the club which exists principally as a social gathering — 
an elaborated garden-party — where tennis is really only a 
secondary matter, and where one has little chance of 
improving one's play to any serious extent, or of learning 
the science of the game. This, I venture to say, is the 



Photo, Lavs. 


club to be avoided. Let me not for a moment imply, 
however, that serious lawn tennis involves unsociability, 
and cutting oneself off from one's inferiors in that 
respect. On the contrary, the reverse of these are the 
attractions and delights of the game. It is, however, 
absolutely necessary to join a club where first-class 
practice can be obtained, for the only way to improve 
is by playing against one's superiors. I have often 
heard the remark made that such-and-such a club is very 
" cliquey." This may be so, but is it not very difficult to 
avoid ? On the other hand, I often think there 
is a great deal of selfishness shown over the game — and 
players are very seldom seen playing with those who 
are a good deal their inferiors. I often look back 
to the time when I was quite a beginner, and what 
pleasure it gave me, and how proud I felt, when any good 
player a -ike 1 me to have a game. And nowadays when 



ladies' tennis is advancing, if not in quality, at least in 
quantity, how much better and more sociable clubs would 
be if people not only always played with their equals and 
superiors, but now and again had a game with those who 
are not perhaps quite so capable, but just as anxious to 
improve. It would not deteriorate one's play, and it 
would make the game still more popular. After all, it is 
the inferior players on whose support, to a great extent, 
the existence of tournaments depends, and they are the 
ones to be encouraged. 

Having got so far in the game I think the rest is 
practice and experience, and this is easily obtained by 
tournament play, which has obvious advantages. It 
improves one's game, it gives one confidence, and points 
out one's many faults, not only through playing against 
good players but, what is more, by watching them, and 

Miss RODB and Mrs. PICKERING, 
Ladies' Doubles Champions of England, 1900-1902. 


trying to detect why this or that stroke were lost or won. 
Of course, tournament play may involve travelling 
about a great deal, perhaps to the North of England, 
or even as far as Ireland or Scotland, and it natural ly 
means a good deal of expense. Morever, many a parent is 
prejudiced against her daughter having so much freedom, 
but my mother was always most lenient (and I consider 
most sensible) in that respect, and turned a deaf ear to 
anyone who advised her not to allow my sister and myself 
to travel about. Owing to her broadmindedness we 
spent some very happy times, and made a great many 
friends. The amount of hospitality that has been shown 
to me during my tennis career I shall never forget ; and 
I only trust that later on, when I have given up the game, 
I shall not lose sight of the various friends I have made. I 
feel sure a great many lady-players are of the same opinion. 
Some of the most enjoyable tournaments I have 
experienced and always looked forward to from year to 
year are the Fitzwilliam, at Dublin, and the Northern 
Tournament. Though the journey to the former is rather 
an undertaking, and it is a little early in the season for an 
International Championship, yet these drawbacks are 
more than discounted by the proverbial Irish hospitality 
that is showered on one, and I can confidently recommend 
any lady who wishes for a most enjoyable tennis week to 
pay a visit to the Fitzwilliam. One of the chief features 
of the Northern Tournament is the Committee. How- 
hard its members work, and yet always have a kind 
word for everyone ! I especially remember the jolly 
trio — Messrs. Shipman, Kay, and Brown. Another 
very pleasant meeting is the Newcastle Tournament, 
and the seaside tournaments, with the "wind-up" 
of the season at Brighton and Eastbourne, are naturally 
most enjoyable ; but as each comes round in its turn it is 





difficult to pick out one more than another — they all have 
their own individual attractions. 

A remark often made by non-players, which is very 
annoying, is: "What do you do without your tennis in 
the winter ? " Because one happens to make it one's 
chief pastime in the summer and take the opportunity of 
visiting different places in England, it is not absolutely 
necessary to pursue it all through the winter months. 
Moreover, very few ladies have an opportunity of playing 
in covered courts. My idea is that one plays just as well 
in the summer without winter practice. It is rather a 
good thing to have a few really good hard practices on 
a hard court at Easter-time, so as to start with renewed 
energy and with a view to thoroughly enjoying the game, 
and doing one's best at it, instead of making a labour of 
it, which it must become if one never puts away one's 
racket. There are various winter games to keep one's 
eye in practice, such as golf, badminton, and — may I be 
bold enough to mention it ? — ping-pong — a game which 
certainly requires quickness of the eye. 

Some of the sterner sex have suggested that tourna- 
ments might be carried on better without lady players, 
but I venture to assert that the majority see the ridiculous 
side of this. Although a lady player myself, 1 am sure 
tournaments would not possess half their present attrac- 
tions if men alone competed. Of course the two games 
are absolutely different from one another, and cannot in 
any way be compared in regard to skill and severity of 
strokes ; but it goes without saying that lawn tennis is 
one of the best games for ladies, and can be made most 
graceful. Moreover, the whole aspect of a tournament is 
improved by the different players in their light costumes. 
To my idea — although of course people's opinions differ 
— nothing looks smarter or more in keeping with the game 



Pnoto, Lav is. 


than a nice hanging white skirt (about two inches off the 
ground), white blouse, white band, and a pale-coloured 
silk tie, and white collar. Nor can ladies be too particular 
about "going into court" looking perfectly spick and 
span, for all eyes are on them. Many an onlooker 
understands nothing about the game, and the next thing 
generally is to criticise the player and her looks. 

As regards the play itself a very hard Single can 
scarcely be called a pleasure ; it taxes the strength almost 
too much. If the game is taken up really seriously, strict 
training must to a certain extent be followed, for staying- 
power is everything in a well-contested match. Very 
often at various tournaments, dances are given in the 
middle of the week ; these are very enjoyable, but I must 
say, if one stays up dancing till all hours of the morning, 
it is well-nigh impossible to p!ay a good game of tennis 
the next dav. 


One thing that certainly saves a lady a great deal of 
exertion is volleying. Boys at the age of eleven and 
twelve always volley (whether they do it well or badly), 
and practise that stroke just in the same way as they do 
the ground strokes. It would be a very good thing, now 
that girls at school are taking up the game so much, if 
they were taught to volley more. It would come 
naturally to them in the end, whereas if they only 
begin to volley when they have left school, they find it 
much more difficult, and often cannot grasp the 
natural way of taking it. I think, to some extent, over- 
hand service helps a great deal in volleying, and this also 
cannot be learnt too soon. 

While on the question of the service I must say that I 
am very glad that the subject of ladies' footfaulting has 
been brought forward in " Lawn Tennis " ; for, although 
ladies never run in on their service, yet, if there is a rule it 
should b;s strictly observed by all ; moreover, a certain 
amount of advantage must be gained. Some ladies stand 
with their feet right over the line, and I know that I 
myself am supposed to be one of the chief offenders in 
this respect. The fault, however, is not so much with the 
player as with the umpire. Let us trust, now that the rule 
has been altered, a fresh start will be made and the players 
be more careful — and the umpires more mindful of their 

The chief qualities to possess in a Single, in addition 
to staying-power, are pluck and judgment — the art of 
using one's head. Never say die, until the last stroke is 
actually played. How many matches have been 
won when 5 — 2 has been called against one ? Mrs. 
Hillyard is a splendid example of the true fighter. Her 
persistency and pluck on the court are wonderful ; as for 
her staying-power she seems to be able to last for ever. 

Photo, Downey. 

Miss DOD, 
Lady Champion of England, 1887-8, and 1891-3. 


She certainly heads the list of the most victorious in 
ladies' singles, and is one of the most sporting of them. 
Certainly no keener player ever stepped on a tennis court. 
It does not matter if her adversary happens to be a third- 
class player, to whom she could owe 40 and give 30 ; she 
is always just as nice to her as if she were her equal- 
Just the same again in handicap matches — whoever her 
opponent or partner may happen to he, she is just as keen 
as if it were a championship Single. Many a valuable 
lesson can be learnt by playing against or watching Mrs. 

One thing weak about ladies' play is their failure 
to make use of their various strokes — so many will 
try and make winning shots, instead of just returning the 
ball quietly, and waiting the opportunity of killing it. 
If one finds one is losing the match through bad tactics, 
why not try others ? Many an almost certain defeat has 
been turned into a victory in this way. 

People always laugh when I say I enjoy a good ladies' 
double more than a Single or a Mixed. The reason is 
that there is so much more evenness in the game when 
there are four ladies, instead of two ladies and two gentle- 
men. Their strokes are more uniformly matched. It goes 
without saying that, of course, one lady on each side must 
be up at the net. Doubles with all four at the back ought 
to be abolished forthwith — it is not only an absurd game 
to look at, but it spoils the name of ladies' doubles. 
Umpires fight shy when they hear "it's for a ladies' 
double " ; and the four players are certainly a stumbling- 
block in the way of referees by keeping one court the 
greater part of an afternoon with their ding-dong strokes 
— no head-work and no skill whatever. Assuredly every 
year more ladies are going up to the net, and no first- 
class lady-player who solely depends on back court play 



Photo, Lai'is. 


will partner another whose style is similar. This com- 
bination, however strong individually, has been proved 
time after time to be a failure. Neither do I consider two 
lady-volleyers a success — they cannot get quick enough 
back to take a good lob, and are passed easily at the net. 

The question often arises as to whether ladies' 
play has improved of late years. It is difficult to 
determine. One fact is certain, and that is that the 
general standard of play has improved vastly, owing to 
so many club matches and club tournaments where ladies 
can compete when too humble to enter for an open 
tournament. In a few years' time, I think, the standard 
of second-class ladies' play all-round will be a great deal 
higher than at the present day. What I mean is — there is 
far more competition, the game all through is played 
far more scientifically, and many more are taking up 
all-round strokes. 



Lastly, I must just touch 
on Mixed Doubles. To my 
mind it is the most nervous 
game of any to play. One 
feels so far inferior to one's 
partner. Mixed Doubles are 
played in a very different 
style to what they were a few 
years back ; so many ladies 
go in for volleying nowadays 
instead of being at the back 
of the court. It is a very 
open question which is the 
best game. Of course a man 
has to change his tactics 
when playing with a lady- 
volleyer, as he is expected to 
take all balls over her head. 
In my humble opinion I often think a man considers he 
is responsible for almost too much, and wants the lady to 
have her nose practically over the net — which most 
decidedly puts her entirely off her own game, makes her 
lose all confidence in her strokes, and makes her miss the 
easiest balls, not knowing whether to leave them or take 

I do not think there is much for me to add with regard 
to ladies' lawn tennis, and I appeal to the generosity of 
my readers to pardon any faults they may find in this 
chapter. All I can say is, I have never thought so much 
about the game in the whole course of my career as I 
have since I was asked to contribute to this volume. 




To classify with any degree of assurance the merits of 
leading lawn tennis players is a task, uninviting and 
perhaps invidious, that may safely be left to the expert 
handicapper who deals professionally in "sixths." I 
am not going to attempt the construction of any authori- 
tative ladder. Tempora mutaniur, nos et muiamur in Hit's. 
Yet there cannot fail to be something incongruous in a 
classification list of either sex that contains near its centre 
the name of a famous amateur that a few years back 
could have been nowhere except at the top. The result 
may register the natural advance of a younger and more 
active hand, and indicate a process of evolution, inevitable 
and perhaps desirable, but it is, nevertheless, a sad 
spectacle for the seasoned spectator to observe a one-time 
"invincible" visibly losing ground. Better, perhaps, that 
he or she should have retired altogether from the arena 
while the laurels of championship were still green. 
Deterioration in any form is pathetic. 

But this reflection is not intended — far from it — as a 
plea for any modern first-class exponents to drop out of 
the lists. And why should, they ? They have all the 
experience that years of tournament play has given them ; 
they know the court, and the people who crowd round 


the court know them, and delight in their presence, even 
in their mannerisms ; they may have become institutions 
at certain meetings — valuable assets to the authorities 
controlling the "gate." Let them remain and join the 
noble rank of veterans in due course. 

But I am digressing. It is not my purpose either to 
compare the methods of present-day players with those of 
the past school, or to discuss the advance or retrogression 
of modern lawn tennis : other and more capable writers 
have revealed their thoughts on these topics. My own 
humble opinion is that the game has suffered in quality 
and gained, as it were, in quantity in recent years. At its 
best championship meetings the winners, in nine cases out 
of ten, may be foretold before a ball is served ; and it gener- 
ally happens that when the " tenth " case does occur, and 
a surprise is effected, the event is due, not so much to 
any exhibition of brilliancy on the part of the victor, but 
to that mysterious slackness on the part of the loser which 
occasionally shows itself, even in the best of players. This 
accurate prophecy was not so pronounced ten years ago, 
though in the Renshaw epoch it was much in evidence, 
and in a few years, perhaps, the element of certainty in 
open events may be almost entirely absent. While it pie- 
vails, the public are more concerned with watching the 
accustomed brilliancy of their favourites than with antici- 
pating the result of the match, which has never had great 
attractions for the betting-man. And this, of course, is the 
wholesome thing to do. After all, the average onlooker 
comes to a meeting and pays his entrance money at the 
gate, not to applaud the winners when all is over, but to 
see lawn tennis played by its best exponents ; I doubt 
whether, even if the result were to hang more in the 
balance, he would trouble himself with idle speculations 
on the ultimate score. 


At the same time, the fact remains and must not be 
overlooked, that in England there is, with a few notable 
exceptions, a sad absence of really advancing talent such 
as can compete, with confidence of ultimate success, at a 
large open tournament. It is not the case on the Con- 
tinent, it is not the case in America, nor is it the case in 
the Colonies. The lack of proper instruction in lawn 
tennis in our public schools, and its support there by the 
authorities — which more than one contributor to this 
volume has deplored — is assuredly a factor in bringing 
about this serious dearth of advancing ability; but 
others exist, notably the reluctance of wealthy clubs to 
employ a professional instructor, and the " cliquishness " 
in others, which prevents match committees from encour- 
aging the efforts of a new and promising member. Until 
these matters receive proper attention, the ranks of first- 
class players are not likely to be recruited, nor the 
standard of efficiency maintained. There is one event, 
however, the certain coming of which will undoubtedly 
exercise a highly beneficial effect on English players — 
the invasion of foreign prize-winners. Once let their 
supremacy be seriously threatened, as undoubtedly it 
wtll be, and English players may be expected to realise 
their limitations, and seek the means whereby the game 
shall receive greater encouragement, and the younger 
generations more opportunities for excelling in its arts. 
But let us return to the present. Whom is there in 
England in 1903 to uphold our honour against invaders 
from foreign courts ? The mind naturally turns first to 
the Dohertys. Like the Baddeley brothers, whom they 
succeeded as Doubles Champions of England, R. F. and 
H. L. Doherty may be said to have burst into national 
fame almost at a moment's notice. Yet they had their 
juvenile triumphs like the Baddeley twins. When onlv 

Photo, Voigt. 


Champion of England, 1897 to iyoo. 


fifteen years of age, the present champion, Mr. Hugh 
Lawrence Doherty, won a ten-guinea cup and the title of 
"Boy Champion of All England." His elder brother. 
Champion of England for four years in succession, also 
started his career "in knickers" — when only twelve years 
of age, he won the juvenile Singles at a tournament in 
Wales, also bearing off the Doubles with his brother, \V. 
V. Doherty, who, though only thirteen himself, was con- 
sidered too good to enter for the Singles ! W. V., by the 
way, being a Minor-Canon of Christ Church, Oxford, 
has not now the necessary time to devote to lawn tennis ; 
but he was President of the L.T.C. at Oxford, and is still 
a brilliant exponent of the game. 

R. F. and H. L. chose Cambridge as their alma mater, 
and it is needless to say that both were immediately given 
their blues against Oxford, each being President of the 
club in turn, and neither losing a single match in an 
inter-' Varsity contest. Indeed, in 1896 Cambridge beat 
Oxford to the tune of eighteen matches to love. After 
coining down, their field naturally widened and the 
brothers began that attack on the principal meetings at 
home and abroad which has resulted in one long succes- 
sion of triumphs. R. F. won the "All Comers" at 
Wimbledon in 1897, and by defeating H. S. Mahony, the 
holder of the championship, assumed the premier 
position, and retained it against all claimants for four 
successive years. In 1901, however, obviously not at 
his best, he was defeated by A. W. Gore, whose victory, 
though merited on the day's play, came as a surprise. 
H. L. entered the championship round for the first time 
in 1898, defeating H. S. Mahony; but the subsequent 
match with his brother was scarcely regarded as a serious 
effort on either side, and the latter was practically given 
a "walk over." The next appearance of the younger 


in the concluding stage was not made until last year, 
when, his brother having retired from the contest before 
competing a round, he met and vanquished Gore by 
three sets to one. 

If, individually, the brothers have held every important 
open championship, including that of Ireland, Scotland, 
and the South of France, as a pair they have only once been 
beaten in recent years in a championship match, and that 
was the memorable contest at Wimbledon last year, when 
S. H. Smith and F. L. Riseley wrested the Doubles 
Championship from their hands by the odd game after 
they had held it for five successive years. It is a most 
remarkable thing, but none the less true, that until that 
event happened only thrice since 1883 had couples, not 
brothers, won the Doubles Championship of England. 
In Dublin the Dohertys, as a pair, have now equalled 
their English record and retained the Irish Championship 
for five successive seasons ; in the Scottish Doubles on 
the two occasions thev entered the lists, thev carried 
everything before them ; and lastly their brilliant victory 
last August over Davis and Ward, at Newport, U.S.A., 
entitled them to be styled the Doubles Champions of 
America — the first Englishmen who have ever borne the 
trophy out of the States. In the covered courts the 
brothers have been equally successful. H. L. is now 
Covered Court Champion of Europe, as well as of 
England, while the brothers have held the Doubles 
Championship on the wood since 1898. In Mixed 
Doubles both have won countless prizes, and each has 
attained to the highest possible honour in this department 
of the game. 

There can be no question that the Dohertys — as a 
pair — have been for some time superior to any other in 
Europe or America. It is true they were beaten at 


Wimbledon last year ; but it would be childish to balance 
one solitary defeat against an overwhelming list of 
unbroken successes. Whether, individually, either is the 
finest amateur in both hemispheres, is another matter on 
which opinions differ, as they do on a comparison of the 
brothers' respective merits. Lately, there has been a 
disposition on the part of the elder to allow the younger 
to step into his shoes ; and as all cup holders probably 
know, once a position of supremacy is lost or relinquished, 
the Fates do not usually combine to restore its possession. 
A championship match at Wimbledon must be a great 
strain both on the nerves and the muscles ; I am never 
really surprised when an " old champion," once deposed, 
decides to drop out of the lists altogether. 

It is said that the true test of a player's greatness is to 
find the leading racket-maker evolving a new racket and 
calling it after his name ; and if this is the case the 
Dohertys have every reason to be proud of their achieve- 
ments. Slazenger's "Doherty" racket, with its double 
centre-strings, is now almost universal among match 
players of the present day, both in this country and 
abroad. E. G. Meers and A. W. Gore are, by the way, 
other well-known players who have been honoured in the 
same way by the same eminent firm. 

Though S. H. Smith has not yet reached the pinnacle 
of fame — and luck seems, so far, to have deserted him at 
Wimbledon — there can be no question that the famous 
Stroud player stands as high to-day as he ever did, and 
that with the single exception of the champion, whom he 
has more than once defeated, there is not a man in 
England who is quite his equal. His judgment and 
activity, above all his severity from the back of the 
court, are masterly, the "Smith drive" having passed into 
the category of popular expressions. Whatever Smith 



achieved in previous 
years, his record last 
year stands out as 
his best. He won the 
Northern and Welsh 
Championships, and 
was first at Edgbaston, 
Nort h n m b e r 1 a n d , 
Brighton and East- 
bourne. Out of the six- 
teen matches he played, 
only two were lost — 
against H. L. Doherty 
and Ritchie. That 
must be accounted as 
a very remarkable per- 
formance, but in the 
s. h. smith driving. double game, partnered 

by F. L. Riseley, Smith did even better. Since the pair 
began playing together in June, not a single defeat 
did they encounter, the English Championship, the 
Northern Championship, the South of England Cham- 
pionship, and several other open events falling to their 
lot. This record was all the more notable because of 
the unorthodox tactics adopted by the Westerners. 
Smith generally stood at the back, or nearly at the 
back, of the court ; Riseley, one of the finest volleyers 
in existence, stood a few inches from the net, and given 
anything approaching a loose ball, never failed to score 
outright. Smith, too, has developed latent volleying 
powers which have surprised his admirers — did he 
not again win the Mixed Doubles Championship 
with Miss Martin ? Weak spots in their combination 
occasionally showed themselves, notably when Smith 

Photo, I.avis. 

Mr. S. H. SMITH, 
Champion of the South of England, u/oz. 


sometimes bungled an overhead smash at the net ; but it 
was clearly a very powerful and effective union, which 
had the unique honour of beating the Dohertys at 
their own game. 

Smith's rise to fame and distinction has been undeni- 
ably merited. He has been appearing in public tourna- 
ments now for a dozen years, and each season his form 
has improved and his "bag" of victims swelled in size 
and importance. Thus ten years ago we find him 
classified as receiving fifteen from Mahony and almost a> 
much from G. \\\ Hillyard — both players to whom at 
present he could accede two-sixths. He has not been 
one of those players to burst, like a meteor, into 
prominence, and it was not until three or four years 
ago that his efforts were characterised by any Jjreat 
display of scientific brilliancy. He has doggedly worked 
his way up the ladder of fame, improving year by year, 
profiting by experience on the way. He now holds 
a unique position as the hardest driver of the day, 
the surest and speediest "linesman" in England. Smith 
has never been attracted much to the covered court 
or to foreign fields, but he is an inveterate "entry" at 
English and Welsh meetings, as his splendid record will 

Another eminent player who has been steadily 
improving year by year, and who may at any time reach 
the goal of his ambition, is H. Roper Barrett. Like many 
another leading light, Roper Barrett learnt the rudiments 
of the game by practising every night after business at a 
local club, first finding the length of the court from any 
position and by every kind of stroke, beginning with lobs, 
and gradually increasing his stock in trade. Ten years 
ago he was classified in the " Second Class Handicap," 
though he never failed for the sake of practice to enter for 



the open events. His progress has been steady rather 
than brilliant, and in common with most men he has had 
his vicissitudes. At present he holds the Championship 
of Belgium (won four years in succession), and North 
London, East of England 
(Felixstowe), Suffolk and 
Essex Championships — a 
creditable " show " which 
testifies to his consistency 
and zeal. At Wimbledon he 
is always an attraction to 
the crowd, especially in the 
Doubles (in the final of 
which he has twice ap- 
peared), by reason of his 
daring and effective volley- 
ing. Once with Nisbet he 
figured in the Challenge 
round against the Dohertys, 
only losing by three sets to 

Roper Barrett had the 
honour, with A. W. Gore 
and E. D. Black, of repre- 
senting England in its first 
international match with 
America, and, with Black, 
played against the redoubt- 
able Ward and Davis at 
Longwood, near Boston, 
for the first time encoun- 
teiing and scarcely relishing 
the screw service. It was 
probably this service, and 

Photo. Stereoscopic Co. 




Photo. If i\i th. 

Mh. fkaxk l. kiskley, 

Champion of Scotland, and Loubles Champion of England, 1902. 

a terrific heat, which contributed in no small measure to 
the visitors' handsome defeat. 

I have already referred briefly to Prank Riseley, in 
dealing with last year's record of S. H. Smith, with whom 
he won so many triumphs in various parts of the country. 
Riseley had already achieved fame (more especially in 
partnership with his brother, A. H.) before running in 


double harness with the great " driver," but until last 
season it is doubtful whether he possessed any claims 
to be considered as a candidate for the Championship 
of England. Unfortunately he seems to lack the strength 
necessary to undergo a five set Single with equanimity ; 
yet, notwithstanding, his advance towards pre-eminence 
has been very striking, and in a Mixed Double, when 
his eye is in, he is irresistible. Champion of Scotland 
and Doubles Champion of England, there can be no 
doubt that, given health and stamina, this engaging 
player, with youth and the pleasantest disposition pos- 
sible on his side, will be able to hold his own against 
practically all adversaries. His performance with Smith 
at Wimbledon last year against the Dohertys will always 
stand out in the memory of those who witnessed his 
remarkable agility and his masterly, invaluable volleying. 
His service, too, on that occasion was such that it revealed 
depths of power in this direction perhaps not altogether 
realised, and from that day onward Riseley's name was 
mentioned almost with bated breath. 

Two still foremost players whose names in lawn 
tennis annals have been famous for many years are 
not unmentioned in a previous chapter, while contri- 
butions appearing elsewhere demonstrate that their power 
with the pen is almost equal to their power with the 
racket. I do not propose to attempt any record of the 
wonderful succession of achievements executed by H. S. 
Mahony and G. W. Hillyard — in elaborate detail they 
would well-nigh fill this volume. 

The former, of course, has been Champion of England, 
as well as of Ireland ; ten years ago he was Covered Court 
Champion of England, has held the same position in 
Wales, and holds the distinction of having won the 
Mixed Doubles Championship of England with Mrs. 



m * H« .4 .a . ^4* ( 

Piioto, Lav is. 


Sterry five years in succession. In byegone days when 
Mahony was paired with E. G. Meers on the covered 
courts, he veiled, though only partially concealed, his 
identity under the nom de guerre of J. May, and these 
two players were then regarded as the leading exponents 
of the double game on the wood. Meers has now 
retired from the conflict, and his name remains but 
a memory the "E.G. M." will doubtless perpetuate; 
but Mahony, the popular and volatile Irishman, is 
still as much to the fore as ever ; deservedly winning 
applause for his brilliant volleying, often amusing 
spectators by his witty "asides," and still keeping abreast 
with the younger generation. Two or three years ago 
Mahony's form suffered a relapse that caused some 
apprehensions amongst his warmest admirers, but in 1901 
and 1902 — notably at Wimbledon — the old "fire" burst 
out anew, and a return of form was witnessed which 

Flioto, Lavis. 

Mk. H. S. MAHOXV, 
Champion of Knglnnd. i8y0. 


delighted everybody, 
most of all, perhaps, the 
ex -champion himself. 
Having done battle with 
cracks of the old school 
as well as of the new, 
Mahony's experiences of 
the game are profound 
and always valuable. H is 
knowledge of the tech- 
nique, of knotty point>, 
and of variations in style, 
is almost unfathomable, 
and the beginner who is 
lucky enough to secure 
the ear of this well- 
pitoto, cimnhni. known player for a few 

MK. O. W. HILLYARD. ^^ -„ d j SCOVcr ., 

coach at once affable, practical, and sound. He thoroughly 
believes in keeping in trim, and probably plays more 
lawn tennis in the winter than any of his friends. I 
know few men more keen on the game, or more versed 
in its history and development. 

Both cricket and tennis have claimed George Hillyard 
as their votary, and in both has he excelled. Tall and 
distinguished, finely built, and strong as a lion, it would 
indeed be a surprise if outdoor sports did not claim 
Hillyard as an expert. He was showing me his photo- 
graphic album one day, and I received reliable evidence 
that his versatility extended to golf, at which game he has 
won several prizes, among other places at Cannes. He 
began to play lawn tennis after he left the Navy, and 
during the last fifteen years has rarely failed to put in an 
appearance at all the principal meetings in England, while 


his pilgrimages abroad have been both many and fruitful, 
and on two occasions he has been returned Champion of 
Germany. It should not be forgotten that Hillyarcl was 
within an ace of beating Gore at Wimbledon in 1901, the 
ball hitting the top of the net and rolling over on the 
wrong side. Had it fallen on the right Hillyard might 
have been Champion of England ! As far back as 1889 he 
won the Doubles Championship of Ireland with E. W. 
Lewis, which is pretty conclusive evidence that he must 
have been almost as good in those days as he is at the 
present time. In the following year, partnered by H. S. 
Scrivener, he won the Doubles Covered Court Champion- 
ship of England and defended the position with succees 
the following year. Only two years ago we find him 
"coming through" at Queen's and winning the Mixed 
Doubles Championship of England with his wife ; while 
this year he played in both the challenge rounds. Recently, 
in company with Cazalet, Hillyard has come very near— 
within an ace in fact — to vanquishing the Dohertys, 
who, I believe, regard the pair as the most difficult of 
any to beat in England. With a trifle more luck the old 
Leicestershire cricketer should have held the Doubles 
Championship of England before now ; for his play is 
oftimes the most brilliant of the four in any match. 
His low cross fore-hand drive, which so often scores 
outright, his enormous reach, and high muscular ser- 
vice — above all, his stamina, are professional equipments 
that any man might envy. In private life G. W. Hillyard 
is a modest and amiable gentleman with a host of friends. 
On his private tennis courts at Thorpe Satchville, the 
delightful home of Mr. and Mrs. Hillyard near Melton 
Mowbray, most of the leading players of to-day have ap- 
peared and contested matches, the records of which would 
if kept, I doubt not, make very interesting reading. 

M 8 


D. G. Chaytor. 

\\ Hi 

IS 14. ■-_ 1f-uiEE-iJ\ H. L- LiuiiktfTV. t K 
Mi fi'fcM n i i Mr-, SJ K«HV, 



\ltlHMi-li \, W. < ioi\ Ills liiid his day and reached 
luyln hi In- . 1 1 n 1 ■• i t u i j i , he is still a player of sterlii 
c villi ,i ripe experience, As a base- liner 

( I discarded many of thu methods whic 

pn I I llu iliiihiploMs n| twenty years ago — Gore 

si I Smith, and liis tenacity and dogged 

pH-Mii.tJiu i in lite 1'nui have inure than once heeo 

r fly d) M " hi -n, i\ i i L It in now a quarter of a century 

* kiiii|iini! In-? played lawn tennis oi 

san 1 1- 1 1 Mi nan I, ant I on 1 Jo hard gravel courts of that 

f.t- ml: I" u r,t 1 1 wali-nii^ place he continued to 1^| 

1lii racket with ine-iv.ishiy *uew!>s up to the year 1885* 
F|\< \i-.ii- eaiiici ( ior* I wmi Ins fci f-t prize at Dii 
Hi- In-] triumph it j liugUiiuI was at the London Athletic 

i'nok), Elliot & Fry. 

MR. A. W. GORE, 
Champion of England, 1901. 



liy permission oj the Proprietors oj tltc ''Sporting & Dramatic Sacs.' 
Mr. M. J. G. RITCHIE. 

Club Meeting in 1887, and in the following year he was 
acclaimed champion of the L. A. C. Since then, up to the 
present time, he has " netted " important events too 
numerous to mention, though it may be noted as indi- 
cating his consistency that at various periods he has won 
the Championships of Scotland, Essex, North London and 
London, while his victory at Wimbledon in. 1901, after 


so many strenuous bids for the championship, was the 
greatest feat of all and dearest to his heart. Did he not 
on that occasion break the long chain of wins accom- 
plished by R. F. Doherty ? His captaincy of the first 
English international* team to visit America is still fresh 
in memory. Fearless, resourceful, and pre-eminently a 
" stayer," Gore has for many years been a worthy 
upholder of the best traditions of lawn tennis. 

In recent years the name of M. J. G. Ritchie has 
become almost a household word in every lawn tennis 
centre on the Continent, so extensive have been his 
peregrinations, so numerous his foreign triumphs. In 
England, though always regarded as a player of great 
promise, it was not until about three years ago that Ritchie 
attained the conspicuous position which he now holds. 
Last year he did wonders ; not only abroad was he 
credited with the Championship of France, the Swedish 
Championship, the Danish Championship, the Champion- 
ship of Berlin, and the Championship of Austria, but in 
this country he won the Championship of London at 
Queen's Club, and among other noteworthy performances 
reached the final both at Wimbledon and Eastbourne. 
It is as a Singles player at which Ritchie, up to the present, 
has shone the more, despite a style which appears to the 
spectators as perhaps a trifle forced and unnatural. His 
remarkable driving powers, both fore and back, are 
undeniable. Yet Ritchie has his vicissitudes — witness 
his mysterious collapse in the final at Eastbourne last 
September. Like many another celebrated prayer he 
owes most of his success to having begun the game when 
quite a child ; indeed, he has told me that from ten to 
fourteen years of age he played with great zest. 

Until last year one was accustomed to look among the 
winners of Doubles for the name of C. H. L. Cazalet, 




but it is possible that in future years this redoubtable 
volleyer may reach to greater heights in the Singles. After 
negotiating his blue at Cambridge with scarcely any effort, 
Cazalet quickly asserted himself at all the principal 
meetings in this country, though his passion for yacht- 
ing and other manly sports has occasionally led him 
astray. One of the most popular figures in any arena, 
Cazalet's fame as a partner with G. \V. Hillyard in the 
men's Doubles, and with Miss Kobb in the Mixed, are too 
well known to need emphasis here. Suffice it to recall 
that on more than one occasion the old Light Blue 
and Hillyard have run the Dohertys verv close, and in 



1899 Cazalet and Miss Robb were proclaimed Cham- 
pions of England. 

I may well say a word here about the old Cantab and 
international, Charles H. Martin. An Irishman by birth 
and an Englishman by residence, he has been playing 
first-class lawn tennis now for many years and is still 
considered, as indeed he is, one of the finest Double 
players in the country. Martin's best years were from '93 

Photo, Lavis. 

Mr. C. H. L. CAZALKT, 
Mixed Doubles Champion of England, 1899. 



Mr. C. H. MARTIN. 

to '96. In that period he annexed the Doubles Champion- 
ship of Scotland, and a host of other prizes. For three 
years in succession he represented Ireland against England, 
and his success during a brief sojourn in India has not 
been the least conspicuous feature in the career of this 
popular and experienced player who still retains all the 
keenness, if not quite the activity, of yore. Martin's style 
is essentially polished, and his driving faultless. He is 
also an adept golfer, and, in fact, shines in all healthy 

Passing to other honoured names, we come to "four 
Georges," whose respective merits, perhaps, are about 
on an equal level. George Greville, like his wife, the 
erstwhile Miss Austin, did not do so well last year as 
hitherto ; but none the less can he be regarded as any- 
thing but a formidable opponent. His powers at the net 


l :o 

in e unquestionable, even if his eye is not quite so keen as 
it used to he ; he knows the gime thoroughly, and is 
a most provoking winner when put on the hack mark in 
the handicaps. Up to the present Greville, owing to the 
pressure of business, has confined his attentions to limited 

George Mieville Simond first achieved distinction 
when he won the open Singles twenty years ago at the 
London International Club, Isleworth. After leaving 
school in 1884 he did not play again for some years, 
but in 1889 he settled 
down as a serious stu- 
dent of the game in 
the Hyde Park covered 
court, now, alas ! no 
more. Since then 
Simond has carried his 
racket with great suc- 
cess into many parts of 
the country, but more 
especially, perhaps, on 
the Continent. When 
at his b^st it is difficult 
to find a more consis- 
tent and level-headed 
Doubles player, and the 
fact that he has won the 
French Championship 
twice, the Swiss Cham- 
pionship once, the Swiss 
Doubles Championship 
three years running, and 
the French Doubles 
Champion sihip two MRg G . M . simond. 



years running, goes a long way to establish his eminence. 
His favourite partner is, of course, G. A. Caridia, and 
together these players have swept the board at many a 
meeting ; while on the covered court, to which they are 
greatly addicted, the pair have repeatedly triumphed, 
though Simond has had the luck to be three times in 
the final of the Covered Court Championship Doublo 
without getting home. 

Caridia does not disguise his preference for playing on 
wood, and has won the Covered Court Championship of 
Wales four years in succession, and still retains the title. 
He was also champion of France in 1900. When in 
good fettle and under a roof, Caridia is a delightful player 
to watch, his cultivation of the half-volley having become a 

fine art, and his preference for 
this stroke over most others 
causes his opponent, how- 
ever good, many a surprise. 
An honoured name in 
the world of lawn tennis is 
that of George Courtenay 
Ball-Greene. He com- 
menced the game with T. 
Chaytor, one of the famous 
family, in 1888, on his private 
court at Killiney, Co. 
Dublin, and a year later 
these two competed at Bux- 
ton and Scarborough. Ball- 
Greene won the first-class 
handicap at the former and 
divided it with Chaytor at 
the latter, where he also 
mk g. a. caridia. won the North of England 



Photo, Graham. 
Mr. G. C. 

Doubles with W. Dod. Thus 
fortified as a prize-winner, 
Ball-Greene quickly forged 
ahead, and became a familiar 
figure at the Irish Champion- 
ships at Fitzwilliam Club and 
Dublin University, winning 
the Doubles for several years 
with Chayior, and represent- 
ing Ireland against England 
in the international matches 
ball-greexe. commencing in 1893. That 

vear also marked his defeat of Barlow for the Welsh 
Championship, which title he retained in 1894. With 
Dr. Pirn, Ball-Greene triumphed at Buxton, Newcastle, 
and Brighton, and in 1897 had, in company with G. W. 
Hillyard, the distinction of defeating the Dohertys at 
Homburg. The popular Irishman has a partiality for 
mixed doubles, and in this event his tactical ability at 
the net, his short cross-court 
shots, and his slow and 
elusive service stand him 
in excellent stead ; there are 
few men who combine head 
and hand better. 

Ernest Douglas Black is 
undoubtedly Yorkshire's 
best player, and in lawn 
tennis circles his name is 
quite familiar. He possesses 
a severe service and a back- 
hand stroke of great accu- 
racy and speed. His strokes 
were learnt playing against Mu . E . D . b^ck 


a wall, covered with boards, 

f^ and having a line the height 

of the net. In 1899 he won 
the Yorkshire Championship 
outright, and was again 
champion of the county in 
1 90 1 and 1902. By defeat- 
ing W. V. Eaves in '99 he 
secured the Scottish Cham- 
pionship, and at Scarbo- 
photo, lchtT rough, Sheffield and Leeds 

mr. j. m. boucher. his succeS ses have been 

numerous. At Wimbledon, with Mrs. Sterry, in 1900, he 
had the satisfaction of beating the Hillyards, and a few 
months later was representing his country on American 
soil against the States. When Black is at his best the 
North can produce no finer player. 

Although J. M. Boucher does not appear in Metro- 
politan tournaments he is yet a tower of strength in the 
West of England, and when business claims will allow, 
his excursions to the North have generally rewarded him 
with success. His initial effort was to win the second- 
class handicap at Teignmouth, and this he followed up 
bv winning the first-class handicap at the Gloucester 
tournament, and subsequently the open Singles at 
Exmouth. Last year he secured the open Singles cham- 
pionships at Gloucester, Leamington, Ilkley, Trefriew, 
Torquay and Stoke, in addition to the open mixed at 
Newcastle. Boucher is one of the steadiest players in the 
country. His favourite stroke is a forearm drive made 
from the shoulder with the wrist and arm stiff, and to 
this one stroke, I believe, he ascribes much of his success 
in handicaps when conceding long odds. 

The author of the chapter on Northern Europe, to 



be found in this volume, is an example disproving 
the assertion that to be a first-class lawn tennis player it is 
essential to start in boyhood. When J. M. Flavelle was at 
Rugby the game was not encouraged, and until eight or 
nine years ago he had never held a racket in his hand. A 
firm believer in professional teaching for checking before 
too late a wrong style or stroke, he availed himself of expert 
instruction, more especially on a wood floor, on which, by 
the way, he asserts that he is at least " half-fifteen " better 
than elsewhere. Flavelle has played and seen tennis played 
in most countries of the world. He himself has wielded a 
racket in every state in Europe, in Egypt, in Australia and 
South Africa, while when visiting the States he witnessed 
matches in such widely separated places as San Francisco, 
Montering, Newport and San Diega in California. During 
the late war, while on 
medical duty in South 
Africa, he did not fail to 
engage in his favourite 
pastime both at Pre- 
toria and Standerton. 
Flavelle has won tro- 
phies abroad, including 
the championship of 
Holland. He is essen- 
tially a base-line player, 
and, volleying only on 
the rarest occasions and 
with a somewhat indif- 
ferent service, relies 
almost entirely on a low 
forehand drive on 
which he gets a lot of |>/w ^ mfonL 
top. He is a splendid mkssks. e. k. and c. g. allex. 


stayer, and thoroughly commands methods which he has 
made distinctly his own. 

More prolific prize-winners — though not quite so 
zealous of late — than the twin brothers Allen are not to 
be found in or out of England. They make a strong if not 
always consistent couple, and their affinity to one another 
both in personal appearance and style is so marked that 
many an umpire has been puzzled to identify the individual 
twin. Someone has called them the * Tweedledum and 
Tweedledee of the game, and there can be no doubt as to 
their adding to the gaiety of every tournament in which 
they appear. E. R. and C. G. are both good fellow^ 
the first to accept the thankless task of the umpire and 
the last to snub the striving player against whom they 
might be drawn. Their own masters since their Cambridge 
days, the Aliens have been strenuous votaries of the 
tournament, and have worked through a whole season's 
list with wonderful verve, not scratching a match or 
dividing a final. I will not venture upon any details ; 
pages would not suffice for a full recital of their 
conquests. There is not a single town in England or 
Wales, I believe, in which the brothers have not won 
a prize or several prizes ; and, inter alia, they have been 
champions of Scotland. E. R. is the better in the Singles, 
and now that he has recovered the full use of his leg will 
doubtless continue his victorious career ; but C. G. is as 
good in a Double ; and both are hard and subtle hitters 
who add experience to natural capacity. 

I must not forget to include in this chapter a player 
who has done a great deal to push the game in Scotland, 
and who has been the ruling spirit of the Scottish 
Lawn Tennis Association for many years — A. Wallace 
McGregor. An old and crafty hand, McGregor has 
twice held the Doubles Championship of Scotland with 


Photo, AU'n Tliomson. 

Messrs. C. R. D. PRITCHETT and A. W. MCGREGOR, 
Doubles Champions of Scotland, 1902. 

Charles R. D. Pritchett, an old Carthusian who, in 
addition to the Singles Championship of Scotland, has 
won distinction elsewhere. 

France and Switzerland, which he knows so thoroughly 
and deals with in this book, have been the primary 
hunting grounds of Robert B. Hough, and he has been 
Champion &nd Doubles Champion of the latter, besides 
winning a number of prizes in both countries. An 
enthusiast to the core as well as a player of sound tactics, 
Hough has a wide and valuable experience of all branches 
of the game, and has served its governing body with great 
zest. He is still the Honorary Secretary of the Essex 
County Association, to the organization of which he 
devotes. much strenuous labour. 

F. W. Payn is another player whose tours abroad 
have brought him credit and renown, and in France, 
Germany and Sweden his game in the Singles, which is 
his best, has achieved conspicuous success. Payne is a 
left-hander, with an aggressive style of his own, and 
there can be no questioning the efficacy of his methods. 
He relies almost exclusively on the volleying game, and is 


1 62 


at times capable of giving serious trouble to the greatest 

As a partner to a man a trifle stronger than hin 
A. B. J. Xorris is a powerful factor in anv four, and D 
occasions his volleying and lobbing reach heights I 
perfection. He has played lawn tennis the>e twenty >w 
but won his first prizes at Queen's on the covered coi 
where he is seen at his best. With Mahony lit: has held 
French Doubles Championship, and with R. F. Dobtft] 
the Doubles Championship of Paris; by himself he 
figured twice in the semi-final of the Covered C 
Championship. He is a worthy member of the Laui 
Tennis Association. 

Two players of great promise — still young Liiough t 1 
reach the top of the tree, which in either case is i 
unlikely — are Brame Hillyard and Sydney H. Aclmi-, 
The former has come on very rapidly, though always as a 

I'itoio. tiatsulL 

Mw. A. U. J. XORRIS. 



Pluto, Jiiograph Co. 


made many excursions ; 
when he does so, his 
name may be looked 
for with confidence in 
the prize list. 

The brothers Pearson 
are both well known and 
popular in the lawn tennis 
world. P. G. is now in 
India in G over n men t 
employ, and has signal- 
ised his appearance in 
the East by carrying 
off the Championship 
of Bengal, which is 
virtually the Indian 

careful student ; and 
having cultivated an 
easy, free style, can 
punish with effect, espe- 
cially overhead. He is 
better in a Single than 
anything else. 

Adams, who begun 
the game on the firm 
sands at Cromer, has 
made his mark at the 
net, and at Eastbourne 
last year he surprised 
everybody by his agility, 
judgment and severity. 
He has won severa 
Metropolitan Champion- 
ships, but has not yet 

Photo % Pcarcc. 


i6 4 


Championship. The last year he was at home, Pearson 
had shown steadily improving capacities, and would 
doubtless have come right to the front had he remained. 
His brother, A. C, has been President of Cambridge, and 
is stronger in a Double. He plays an attractive game. 
There are still two or three names that 1 must certai 
not omit to mention, even if their appearance at ope 

meetings, through vai : 
reasons, are rare, albeit 
signal. E. Watson has been 
champion of Yorkshire 
|. which county lie chiefly 
confines his attentions. He 
is a good volleytTj but his 
game lack^ severity* Then 
there is C. H. Ridding, a 
powerful base-liner, whose 
style is modelled on that of 
S. H. Smith ; the Rev. CO. 
S. Hatton, a quiet, effective 
player, who has partnered 
Roper Barrett on the East 
Coast with conspicuous 
success ; Hamblin-Smith, a 
famous Cantab and a master 
of technique ; C. \V. Wade, 
a great figure in Yorkshire 
lawn tennis ; and E. Carey, 
a Northern player of con- 
siderable merit. 

Surely with all this array 
of talent available, the reader 
may contend, there is no 

Photo, 7oins. * r .- • „ 

Mr. k. watson*. reason to fear a foreign in- 




vasion. But let him remember that in a very few years 
time, when many young and zealous foreign players of 
to-day have developed into powerful competitors, half 
of the Englishmen mentioned in the foregoing pages 
will have dropped out of the list. The best play of modern 
times may be as fine as that of the past, but the men 
capable of providing it are so limited in number that were 
two or three to withdraw, their places could not to be 
rilled and the standard of form would suffer. In short, as 
I have suggested, there does not appear to be any real 
reserve of first-class talent. I am told, however, by some of 
our leading authorities, that this is now "in the making," 
and will be ready when required. This is good, and pro- 
bably true news ; but where is the talent that should have 
been schooled during the last five years and should now 
be available to compete against men of the Doherry stamp ? 


Lady Players 

If the standard of men's play is not collectively quite 
as high to-day as it was ten years ago, the opposite is the 
case in the ladies' section. While most of the feminine 
players famous a decade back still retain the full vigour 
of the power they wielded then, a large number of ladies 
now appear regularly in tournaments whose merits are 
yearly improving and who must be included in a first 
class, certainly greater in quality and quantity than 
in days gone by. Nor can there be any question as 
to the added attraction attached to their play from the 
spectator's point of view. A good ladies' Single, where 
both parties periodically approach the net, is in my opinion 
a match as exciting to watch as a men's contest ; and I am 
sure that the applause at any important meeting is just as 
hearty on behalf of the one sex as it is on the other. The 
man who would attempt to divide the two forces and 
banish the fair sex from the chief arena into fields of 
their own, can know little of the joy which their presence 
at tournaments gives to looker-on and player alike ; he 
must know that most meetings only flourish by virtue of 
their social charms, and that ladies are as essential to the 
well-being of a large open tournament as the committee 
or the much-abused umpires. But Mrs. Sterry has treated 
the present position of ladies' play so effectively that 1 
need not touch upon the subject further. 

The reader will find references to Mrs. Hillyard else- 
where ; let me just recall here a few facts about this 
celebrated lady's lawn tennis career, which must astonish 
all who remember her in the front rank twenty years ago. 
Nothing more wonderful has ever been done by any lady 
at the premier meeting. Except on five occasions 
when she did not compete, from 1885, when she 

Photo, Elliot & Fry. 

I.ady Champion of England, 1900. 


first won the "All-Comers" at Wimbledon, down to 1901, 
Mrs. Hillyard lias either been the "runner-up" or the 
holder of the championship. Another record, perhaps 
even more striking, is her number of victories in first-class 
open singles, which amount to fifty-eight. On six 
occasions she has won the Championship of England, on 
ten occasions the South of England Championship, three 
times the Northern Championship, and three times the 
Irish Championship. Mrs. Hillyard has not been 
attracted much to the covered courts, but on the only 
occasion she competed for the Ladies' Championship it 
fell to her racket. 

In Doubles her successes have been quite as numerous. 
I need, perhaps, only instance here her two successes in 
this department with Ernest Renshaw and Wilfred 
Baddeley respectively ; her two victories at Dublin 
with G. W. Hillyard . and G. Greville respectively; 
and the Covered Court Mixed Championship with her 
husband on the only occasion she entered the lists. Mrs. 
Hillyard has also done another thing that no other lady 
has ever done, nor, it is pretty safe to say, will ever do— 
she has won the Ladies' Doubles Championship (four 
times with Miss Steedman), five years in succession. 
Her travels over the border and abroad have been pro- 
ductive of many successes. She has been Champion of 
Wales, Champion of Germany twice, of the South of 
France and of Monte Carlo. Never has such a zealous, 
conscientious and self-possessed lady appeared on any 
court ; and it is only stating a bare fact to say that 
her experience of the game and its leading exponents, 
stretching as it does over at least two generations, 
is unique. The Hillyards have, as I have previously 
said, a fine court of their own in Leicestershire, 
and here the ex-champion for the most part keeps "her 



hand in." On horseback Mrs. Hillyard is as capable as 
with the racket ; during the winter months she is a keen 
and expert rider with the hounds ; and in other sports, like 
her husband, she excels. 

Turning next to the lady who, among those now 
appearing in first-class lawn tennis, has been Mrs. 
Hillyard's foremost opponent, I would fain dwell on the 
many excellent qualities of Mrs. Sterry, did I not know 
how familiar these are to all whose eyes may peruse these 
pages. As Miss Cooper, her career on the courts was 
nothing less than marvellous in its consistency and 
brilliant in its achievement ; and as Mrs. Sterry, there is 
every reason to believe it will continue for many years to 
attract and retain attention. 

This popular lady — I recall the remark of one spectator 
that it " did her good " to see Mrs. Sterry play — made her 
entry into tournament play when she had only just 
reached her teens, and ever since she attained the age of 
fifteen has been a conspicuous figure in every court in the 
United Kingdom. Constant practice with members of her 
own family, especially with her elder sister, brought her 
to perfection at a very early date, but it was as a volleyer — 
then quiet a rarity among ladies — that Miss Cooper sprang 
into fame and made such an impression on the public. 
Especially was this the case in a Mixed Double ; at the net 
Mrs. Sterry quickly began to prove herself as formidable 
as most men and certainly the superior of many. Her 
triumphs have been stupendous. Champion of England 
on four occasions, Irish Champion twice and Scotch 
Champion once, she has carried all before her at endless 
English meetings; indeed, it was soon regarded as a 
certainty that where Mrs. Hillyard and Mrs. Sterry entered 
the lists one or the other — and not one more than the 
other — was destined;to emerge victorious. In a word, the 

Photo, Lavis. 

Lady Champion of England, 1901. 


Surbiton lady has been the hero of a hundred fights. Like 
her great opponent, she has been Champion of Germany — 
but 1 will not attempt a recital of the multitude of county 
and district championships, the silver emblems of which 
now adorn her house. Suffice it is to say here that 
whether she be playing alone or in partnership with one of 
her own sex or the other, Mrs. Sterry has brought into 
every combat not only a level head and intense keenness, 
but a perfect disposition for fairness and courtesy toward*, 
her opponents. 

To Miss Muriel E. Robb has fallen the distinction 
of wresting for the first time since 1894 the Ladies' 
Championship out of the possession of either Mrs. Hill- 
yard or Mrs. Sterry, and that her triumph at Wimbledon 
last year was the outcome of well-nigh perfect lawn tennis, 
and a fitting crown to a highly successful career 
there can be no question. Indeed, I doubt whether any 
championship round in the classic arena has ever 
provided such a magnificent demonstration of vigorous 
play as Miss Robb gave on that occasion. Her com- 
mand of the ball was so striking, her forehand drives 
so deadly, and her overhead service so effective, while her 
self-possession was so apparent, that even Mrs. Sterry, 
trained hand as she is, was very often at a disadvantage 
and forced almost throughout the contest to act on the 
defensive. Yet it was a great struggle, and later in the 
season the ex-ehampion took her revenge. 

The lady champion's style is a combination of grace, 
vigour and consistency, and she possesses that invaluable 
asset to all open competitors — a cool head. She may 
not be equipped with the versatility and all-round bril- 
liancy of Miss Dod, or the experience and persistency 
of Mrs. Hillyard; but she has much of the former's 
assurance, and certainly more freedom of method than 

Photo, J. Russell & Son. 

Lady Champion of England, 1902. 


the latter. Seeing that she has only been playing in 
tournaments for six years, Miss Robb's rise to pre- 
eminence is the more notable. She learnt the rudiments 
of the game playing at home with her father, mother and 
governess, and did much to strengthen her hold at 
Cheltenham College, where she carried all before her. 
In the first year (1896) she began tournament play, 
success came to her at Newcastle, her native place ; she 
won the District Doubles Championship of Northumber- 
land and Durham with Miss Hunter, annexing the 
Singles Championship next year. Her first open Singles 
quickly followed at Sunderland, and by 1899 s ^ e was 
well in the swim and earning off most of the principal 
prizes for which she competed. Thus in that year she 
inaugurated with victory a "mixed" partnership with 
C. H. L. Cazalet that has since been regarded as almost 
invincible, and became Mixed Doubles Champion of 
England. With Smith she repeated her success at 
Newcastle, and also carried off the Ladies' Championship 
of Derbyshire and Wales. 

In 1900 Miss Robb, greatly improved by constant first- 
class practice, became more enterprising, won the Mid- 
land Counties Singles, as well as retained the Derbyshire 
Cup, secured the Doubles Championship of England with 
Mrs. Pickering (which she subsequently won outright) 
and with Cazalet took the first prizes at Eastbourne and 
Homburg. In 1901 she triumphed at Dublin, and a 
couple of months later became Scottish champion at 
Moffat, her very next national venture ending, as it 
fittingly should, in giving her the Championship of 
England. This popular lady has therefore done what 
none of her sex has ever accomplished before — she has 
been champion of each of the four divisions of the 
United Kingdom, doubly honouring Wales by winning 


Photo, Lavis. 

South of England Lady Champion, 1002. 


outright its Covered Court Championship in 1901. I 
hazard no prophecy, but I shall be surprised if Miss Robb 
is not champion of England again. 

Of Miss D. K. Douglass it may be said without fear 
of contradiction that her greatest triumph is to come. 
She possesses all the qualities that go to make a first-rate 
player — strength, hardihood, a beautiful temper, and 
above all, the capacity of changing her stroke at will to 
meet new tactics or a different style. Her first open 
championship was only won two seasons ago — at 
Beckenham. She began the game, as so many do, with 
a brick wall for an opponent, and thereby gathered 
quickness and severity. Then came the racquet at 
college, and the challenge cup at the Ealing Common 
Club. Her success last year was almost phenomenal, 
and after bearing off the North London and East of 
England Championship, Miss Douglass ended the season 
by defeating Mrs. Sterry at Eastbourne. At present she is 
seen to best advantage in a Single, but in all departments 
of the game her capacity is undeniably good. 

The name of Miss Martin will be found elsewhere in 
this volume, and I do not propose to dilate upon the facts 
in her long and brilliant career which must be familiar to 
all tennis players. But I may remind the reader that she 
won the Irish Championship in 1889, and that she holds 
the title to-day — a wonderful feat in all conscience. 
Eight times has she triumphed at Dublin, four of which 
have been in succession. Six years has the Northern 
Championship of England fallen to her racket, and 
twice (including last year) has she been returned All- 
England Mixed Doubles Champion with S. H. Smith. 
In fact, since she began lawn tennis in 1885, and 
triumphed for several seasons at Bath and Buxton, Miss 
Martin has been unfailingly to the fore at the premier 


Phoio, Werner. 

I*arfy Champion of Ireland, i<k>2. 


meetings, always a doughty warrior, armed at all points to 
meet any kind of attack. There is no better-known 
member of the Kitzwilliarn Club, and among the roll 
of ladies who have given their best to promote the true 
interests of the game in Ireland, hers must inevitably 
go down to posterity. 

Mrs. Greville, better known perhaps by her maiden 
name of Miss Austin, has had a distinguished career, 
though lately her appearances in first-class events have 
not been so numerous or so successful as formerly. But 
she must be credited with a very fine record, more especiaUv 
on the covered court ; on wood she has been lady cham- 
pion of England five times — from '96 to '99 no one could 
be found to beat her. Mrs. Greville has had manv a 
tough fight in the Home Counties with Mrs. Sterrv, and 

Photo, Lavis. 

Mrs. STERRY Axn S. H. SMITH v. MR. and Mrs. GREVILLE. 


I 79 


although the latter holds the balance of victories, there 
has been little to choose on many occasions between the 
two ladies. Low, speedy driving, with admirable placing 
and a good length, has been the feature of Mrs. Greville's 
success ; and her capacity for " lasting" was seldom found 
to fail her. 

Possibly, after these ladies, there is a gulf of steadily 
narrowing dimensions ; but there are still many players 
whose claim to be regarded in the front rank is undeniable. 
There are few better exponents of ladies' Doubles in this 
country than Mrs. Durlacher, who has held the Champion- 
ship of England as well as that of Ireland in this 
department. She is an admirable Mixed player, too, with 
undaunted pluck and considerable severity ; and in 
Singles her successes in district meetings have been 



Mrs. Pickering is a name to conjure with in Yorkshire, 
of which county she is the present champion. This 
experienced player learnt her tennis at a country vicarage 
with her brothers and sisters, and her earlier successes 
were gained at Wolverhampton and Leamington. Since 
1888, her record would stand some beating. She won the 
"All Comers" at Wimbledon in 1896, and secured the 
challenge cup outright with Miss Robb in the Doubles last 
year. Mrs. Pickering believes in winning championships 
outright ; the Leamington ladies' shield, and the Welsh 
Covered Court Challenge Cup are other instances. Her 
special stroke is a low side-line drive into the corner of the 
court ; but her cross volleys, back, fore and overhead, are 
extremely effective. She smashes, too, at every opportunity. 

Dashing is, perhaps, 
the best expression one 
can apply to Miss Toupee 
Lowther's play. As all 
the world knows, Miss 
Lowther is adept with 
more things than the 
racket, and her prowess 
at fencing has made her 
renowned in England 
and France. She plays 
a strong and ofttimes 
brilliant game, with 
science and " grit " at 
its back, and is seen to 
best advantage on wood 
or sand, where the har- 
der surface suits her 
PUotcRudeck. calculating methods. 

Mrs. pickerixg. Her successes abroad 



Plwlo, Kavms. 


far hack as 1889 she won 
pionship of England with 
her sister, the pair retain- 
ing the cup the following 
year. With Mrs. Hillyard 
she subsequently won the 
same event outright — in 
all, the Championship 
eight times. Among her 
successes in the Singles 
has been the defeat of 
Miss Martin in the final 
of the Derbyshire Cham- 
pionship. Miss Steedman 
and her sister were the 
first ladies to play at the 
net in the Doubles, and 
they wrought havoc on 
the base-liners. How they 

have been numerous, in- 
cluding the Championship 
of Germany in 1901. At 
home she is the present 
holder of the Covered 
Court Championship, as 
well as the Mixed Doubles 
with H. L. Doherty. 

Miss Bertha Steedman 
is another famous player 
shining better in a Double. 
She comes of a family 
reared in the playing field, 
and familiar with all 
branches of athletics. As 
the Ladies' Doubles Cham- 

Plioto, Don ucy 


Covered Court La ly tha npion 

of Knglan.1, n/y. 



Miss \V. A. LONG HURST. 

loving game, and they did 
so with such good purpose 
as to carry all before them 
at Edgbaston the following 
year. Miss Steedman is a 
thorough disciple of train- 
ing, and a practical believer 
in gymnastics to keep the 
body fit. Although she only 
appeared in three tourna- 
ments last year, she was 
playing, perhaps, as well as 

Miss Winifred Longhurst 
is a steadily improving 
player, with an equipment 

came to take up this posi- 
tion is interesting. The 
sisters were playing in a 
local tournament, expecting 
to " sweep the board " ; but 
their career in the Double* 
was cut peremptorily short 
by Mrs. Hornby and her 
daughter, who, with the 
latter at the net, combined 
with wonderful effect. 
Their victims, after this, 
decided to develop the vol- 

Miss H. LANE. 



of powerful strokes and possessed of sound judgment. 
She is best in Singles, and is now the Champion of Wales, 
Essex and the Midlands. Before that, Miss Longhurst 
held the Suffolk Championship for two years. 

The short time she has been figuring regularly in 
tournaments, Miss Hilda 
Lane has done remarkably 
well, and will certainly have 
to be seriously reckoned 
with in the future. She has 
already won the cup out- 
right at Maidstone, and last 
year accomplished many 
praiseworthy things in 
Singles, and was successful, 
among other places, at 
Beckenham and Worthing. 

Miss Ethel Thomson, 
who held a racket almost as 
soon as she could walk, took 
prizes last season at Queen's, 
Edgbaston and Newcastle, 
and has been most success- 
ful in Devonshire. Her 
favourite stroke is a back- 
hand straight down the side 
line, and she is also effective 
with a peculiar round arm 
smash, which has been 
aptly, though rather irreve- 
rently, termed the "sledge 
hammer." She is a better 
Doubles player. pi to t 0y R ll$Si u. 

Miss Violet Pincknev, miss ethkl Thomson. 

i8 4 



"- although for some reason 
or other she has never 
competed for any cham- 
pionship, plays with such 
excellent style,, and has 
devoted so much time to 
studying the game, that 
mention of her name is 
almost essential in any re- 
marks dealing with ladies. 
Everybody who remem- 
bered the graceful perform- 
ances of her sister and 
herself in earlier years at 
Exmouth, Teignmouth and 
elsewhere, was delighted to 

see her at Eastbourne again 
last year playing with all her 
old vigour, after an absence 
of several years from tour- 
naments. She has three 
beautiful courts at her home 
in Salisbury, and assuredly 
plays the game for the 
game's sake. Miss Pinckney 
considers her defeat of Mrs. 
Pine Coffin, at Teignmouth, 
the best thing she has done ; 
but equally creditable 
achievements are, let us 
hope, to come. 

Several ladies remain 

Photo, Brandelbourg. 




Photo, Rets, 


of the body from the 
left to the right foot in 
the act of striking, the 
ball being taken on the 
top of the bound 

A careful, steady and 
improving player is Mis-* 
A, M. Morton, who last 
year won the Doubles 
at Wimbledon with Mrs. 

Stcrrw As a volkvvr, 
and possessing a strong 

overhead service with 
an aptitude for return- 
ing her opponent's ser- 

who will doubtless advance 
in favour tin's season and 
others to come. Miss Beryl 
Tul lock, although she played 
comparatively little last year 
owing to indifferent health, 
has represented Middlesex 
in inter-county matches, and 
lias twice held the Cham- 
pionship of Essex. Her 
left-handed drive is certainly 
(Hie of the severest strokes 
a lady has ever acquired ; 
it is apparently made by 
transferring the whole weight 

Photo, ''Sforlitiil & Dramatic" 

Miss A. M. MORTON. 


vice flown the left-hand line, Miss Edith Bromfield 
has already achieved sufficient distinction to invest her 
future performances with considerable interest. While 
almost unknown she defeated Miss Robb at Beckenham, 
and last year won the challenge cup at Maidstone. Miss 
C. M. Wilson is, perhaps, seen to best advantage in a 
Mixed Double, but in any event she possesses judgment 
and energy, and a very graceful style. Miss Maude Garfit, 
too, has had considerable success, and is a steady, all- 
round player with a strong backhand return down the 
line or short across the court. She is the present holder 
of the Leicestershire Championship. Miss A. N. G. Greene 
is another lady of about equal rank who promises to 
make rapid progress. 

Pliolo, liusbfUige. 

Miss C. M. WILSON. 



The tennis career of the average American is short ; 
he begins early, and does not continue active playing 
long. One reason is probably the great heat in summer 
time ; another, his entry into business life, and the 
pursuit of the elusive dollar. At any rate, when a man 
reaches the age of thirty, his tournament days are num- 
bered ; some of our champions won their blue ribbon 
while yet in college. 

We start in early to teach the young idea how to 
shoot (to drive and serve would perhaps be more exact), 
and it is in the Interscholastic tournaments that future 
champions appear. Started as it was, only in 1891, this 
Interscholastic Association has succeeded beyond expec- 
tation, and has done much to gain recruits for the game 
from the younger generations. There are four tourna- 
ments held annually, each under the auspices of a 
different college — Harvard, Yale, Princeton and 
Columbia. Each school joining the association is entitled 
to send one or more representatives to one of these 
tournaments, which are managed by the secretaries of the 
respective colleges. Besides individual prizes, a perma- 
nent trophy is given in each tournament to the school 
winning the most points — each match actually won 

1 88 


Mil. K. D. SKAKS, 

Champion of America. 1H81-7. 

The winners of the four 
tournaments meet at New- 
port clurin&the week of the 
National Championship, to 
play for the individual 
Interseholastic Champion- 
ship. Besides the National 
Interseholastic Association, 
there are also several smal- 
ler schoolboy leagues, such 
as the New England, Wes- 
tern, New Jersey and others. 
None of these, however, 

counting as a point. This, 
of course, encourages the 
schools to send a large entry 
list and stimulates a friendly 
rivalry between the schools. 
Last year in all four of the 
tournaments there were 
eighty-five entries in Singles; 
in the Harvard tournament 
alone there are often as many 
as fifty entries, no doubles 
as yet being played. 

Photo, Russell & Sous. 

Doubles Champion of America, 1882-4 
and 1880-7. 



rivals the larger body in point of importance. How im- 
portant these Interscholastic events have become, will be 
seen when I say that the Interscholastic champion is more 
or less of a prominent personage in the tennis world, and 
is considered to have an excellent chance of winning the 
National event if he con- 
tinues to improve for two or 
three years. It was in their 
school tournaments that 
Wrenn, Chace, Whitman, 
Wright, Ware, Sheldon and 
others first distinguished 

After a boy leaves school 
to enter college, he becomes 
eligible to be chosen to re- 
present his alma mater in the 
I ntercollegiate tournament, 
which is held immediately 
after the opening of college 
in the Fall. To this tour- 
nament, each of the ten 
colleges which belong to the 
Association is entitled to 
send four representatives in 
Singles, and two pairs in 
Doubles ; and it is good 
sport and something of 
honour to be chosen a mem- 
ber of the team. Here, again, 
besides individual prizes, a 
perpetual trophy is given to 
the college which wins seven PMo * Burhn - 

- , . , 1 • 1— Mr - g - p - SHELDON, 

tirst prizes; aild SO, besides American Doubles Champion,' 18078. 



Photo, Lavis. 


playing for himself, a player feels that he is defending the 
honour of his college as well. In one college, at least 
(Princeton, if I am not mistaken), to the winner of the 
Intercollegiate is given the much-prized privilege of wear- 
ing the 'Varsity letter " P" on cap or sweater. 

The regular tennis season is short ; for although some 
good tournaments are held as early as May and others as 
late as October, the season starts with the Middle States 
Championship, during the first week in July, and closes 
with the Championship at Newport during the latter part 
of August. But during these two months, a tennis- 
player's life is rather strenuous, if he follows the beaten 
track of the more popular tournaments. Open events at 
Orange, Niagara, Chicago, Longwood and Wentworth 
fill up the time, with invitation events between times at 
Bay Ridge, Westchester, Nahant and Southampton, 
besides any number of less important tournaments. As 

Photo, Ahnan. 

Mr. L. Eo WARE, 

Doubles Champion of America, 1&/7 -8. 

1 92 


nearly the same crowd of players follows the "circuit," 
the Summer is passed pleasantly and quickly. 

It is becoming the custom to make more of the social 
side of the game, and in nearly all of the above named 
tournaments, players are entertained by the club whose 
guests they are. Golf in the morning, tennis in the 
afternoon, and perhaps a dance in the evening, make the 
week pass quickly, and the tournament is generally 
brought to a happy conclusion by a Tennis Dinner, 

Players in America are very "keen" on the game, 
which has increased wonderfully in popularity during the 
past few years. The distances are long, but every year at 

least two players travel to 
Chicago — about one thou- 
sand miles from New York — 
to try for the Western Cham- 
pionship, and it is becoming 
the custom to expect players 
from all over the country 
to compete for the National 
Championship — some com- 
ing even from California — 
some three thousand miles 

We take our " rank list," 
as we call it, much more 
seriously, I think, than 
Englishmen do theirs, and 
to be ranked in the first ten 
is considered a great honour. 
Every year the President of 
the U.S.N.L.T.A. appoints a 
pi,oio, Aiman. committee of three to draw 

Mr. C. HOBART. ., . .- - , • , 4 • 

Doubles Champion of America, irov-j. ll P * nis llst > WHICH COHtaiUS 



the names" of thirty or forty players. Its publication is 
awaited with keen interest by all the tennis fraternity ; it 
is the subject of much speculation and no end of 
discussion. And incidentally, the committee who have 
had the honour to be chosen to draw up the ratings, 
invariably come in for their share of indignant criticism 
from those who declare that to rate Smith sixth and Jones 
seventh showed gross favouritism, and either an appalling 
ignorance or wilful neglect of their respective records. 

Anxiety to be rated well once in a while, unfortunately, 
leads a player to take as few chances as possible of 
spoiling his record ; an unsympathetic and cynical golf 
enthusiast once observed that, as the tennis season 
advanced, one by one players who had won from those 
rated above them would drop out from tournament play 
— so that towards the middle of the season the only men 
who entered an open tournament were those who had not 
won a match, and who hoped to better their ranking by 
winning once and then retiring. This, however, is not a 
sympathetic view of the case. 




In looking over the rank list of the past few years, one 
is surprised to find a certain player's name invariably at 
the bottom of the list ; whether there are twenty or fifty 
men rated, his name always appears last. On paper, at 
least, this would seem to prove the discouraging fact that 
his form never improves. I hope I am violating none of 

Photo, A/man. 

The Dohehtys Winning. 

the secrets of past Ranking Committees, when I state that 
it is an established rule, handed down from committee to 
committee — to break which would be more or less of a 
sacrilege — to rate this player last. He himself has 
become so accustomed to the joke, that I think he regards 
last place as his inalienable right, and he would doubtless 
be rather indignant if some fine day his name should be 
advanced a few numbers. 


Of the tournaments, first in importance comes the 
Championship at Newport in August, where the entry 
list contains usually between fifty and sixty names. The 
courts are of turf, and the Championship Court, on which 
the most important matches are played, is one of the best 
in America or England, although not so fast as the centre 
court at Wimbledon. This, indeed, is the great difference 
between English and American courts. In the former, 
the ground is very hard and the turf cut very close. The 
bound is more like what one gets on one of our slow clay 
courts. The American courts, on the other hand, are not 
so fast, the ground is somewhat softer, and, owing to the 
heat of the sun, the grass cannot be kept so closely cut 
without ruining the turf. The courts of the Crescent 
Athletic Club (where the last International matches were 
held) are probably nearer the English standard than any 
we have, with the possible exception of those at St. 
George's, Hobo ken. 

Next in importance to Newport comes the Longwood 
tournament, towards the end of July. As this event takes 
place only a few weeks before Newport, and as nearly 
every "First Ten" man enters, it forms- a good basis for 
speculation as to the probable winner of the Cham- 
pionship. Forty or fifty, I should say, is the average 
entry in Singles here. (Probably the tournament which 
has the largest entry list in Chicago, where the 
Western Championships are held, there generally being 
sixty or more in Singles, and twenty or thirty pairs 

The Doubles Championship is held in two sections, 
one at Chicago and the other at Longwood. The 
winners at Chicago meet the winners at Longwood in the 
West v. East match, as it is called ; and the winners of 
this match challenge the Champions. These last two 


matches are played at Newport during the opening days 
of the tournament. 

At the conclusion of the match it is the custom of the 
defeated man to walk up to the net and shake hi^ 
opponent by the hand, at the same time congratulating 
him upon his good play. Unfortunately sometimes such 
congratulations are hardly sincere ; when, for instance, 
the loser, tired hut smiling, warmly shakes his victor's 
hand, saying, "Well played, old man, you certainly 
deserve it," he may be at the same time saying to himself, 
" If that beastly umpire hadn't made that wretched 
decision, you never would have won, you conceited dog." 

PhoU\ Hcmmcnt. 




Mrs. HILLYARD < Ex-Champion ok Exc.lud) and 
Miss MARION JONES (Ex-Champiox ok America). 

Women's events have not, until lately, been given the 
importance that they deserve. There are, however, three 
or four tournaments which most of the best women 
players enter — the Championship held near Philadelphia 
in June, the Western Championship, held in Chicago, in 
September, the Cincinnati event, and Longwood in 
October. In these tournaments women's events are given 
all clue attention ; but in other tournaments they are, 
unfortunately, more or less of a side issue. It is unfortu- 
nate that so few of the best men players can, or will, give 
the time to play Mixed Doubles. In this department 
of the game, I think we are out-classed by the English 
pairs. But, notwithstanding this apparent indifference 
on the part of the men, the standard of Singles among 
American women is higher than is generally realised. 
Although it has usually been held that English women 
were far ahead of their American cousins at tennis, our 


game has developed rapidly of late, and I, for one, would say 
that an International contest between the leading women 
players of each country would produce the closest kind 
of matches, with the result in doubt until the last stroke. 

With regard to our leading men players, we have two 
distinct types — Lamed, who is brilliant, and Whitman, 
who is steady. Larned, the present Champion, is 
probably the truest type of the American style. His 
game is graceful and finished, his strokes are fast and 
clean-cut, his brilliancy and dash unsurpassed. He is 
equally good at backhand and forehand ; both are made 
with a free and easy swing, apparently with little effort, 
the ball being hit at the top of the bound, with the racket 
held at almost right-angles with the body. In making 
his stroke, his racket passes over the ball, thus giving it a 
downward spin. He serves a fairly swift well-placed ball 
with little or no cut, and usually follows his service to the 
net. In volleying he is among the fastest and the most 
brilliant, and, owing to his agility, is a difficult man to 
pass. His overhead work is very accurate. He is skilful 
at concealing the direction of his smash until the last 
second, when a slight turn of the wrist sends the ball to 
the desired spot. Probably his weakest stroke is his 
lobbing, which he has but recently acquired to any 
degree of skill ; he has improved greatly at this stroke, 
however, and now uses a short, deceptive lob as well as a 
high, deep one when forced out of position. With all 
these good qualities, together with his good sportsmanship, 
he makes an excellent champion and a most difficult man 
to beat. But, like most brilliant players, American and 
English, he is erratic ; and although he has overcome 
this fault somewhat, still one can never be absolutely 
certain, until the match is over, just how well he will 
play. Although one of the nerviest of players, he is 


atlcctcd by condition^ and 
one day nuv he invincible, 
and the next may be beaten, 
p.->:biy by a second-cla» 
player. He is something 
I:ke the small individual of 
whom the poet says. "And 
when she was good she was 
very, very good, but when 
>he was kid she was horrid: 
Fortunately, however, Lar- 
ned s erratic days are becom- 
ing less frequent- 
Lamed first came into 
prominence in the year 1892. 
and from that year until 
1 90 1, when he first won the 
Championship, was " the 
favourite" at Newport (ex- 
cepting the Spanish War 
year, when he did not enter 
the Championship). New- 
port, however, alwavs seemed 
"• *S^*™™;*™™ *° * his Waterloo," for, after 
1 4 • , " Playing through a season 

almos, w.thout a defeat, he would invariant l ose in The 
Champtonshtp. and sometimes after he had secured m 
apparently wmning lead over Ins opponent. In ^" 
i«95. ^96 and ,897, he was rated second; in X899 aSd 
Hjoo tl,-d ; and by a large following was regarded the 
nnc. owned champion " during all these years Finally 
m 1901 after overcoming to a great extent his old fault' 
unstcadmess he won the Championship good 
example of what perseverance will do. 

r/Mfa, Hmwenh 

Mr. W. A. LAKXEI), 
Champion of America, 1902. 



J'/ioL\ Pictorial \\:cs C. 

Whitman began his tennis career in the Interscholastic 
tournaments, and at first was almost invariably defeated 
by Ware, who, paradoxical as it may seem, although 
Whitman's inferior, could be relied upon to defeat him 
in tournament play. Whitman, however, kept at it 
conscientiously, studying every stroke, and always trying 
to perfect his game. In 1896 he was rated in the First 
Ten in sixth place, and the next year he sprung into 
prominence by defeating Mahony, one of the visiting 
Englishmen, at Newport, and by playing a close match 
against Nisbet. The next year, 1898, he won 11 early 
every important American tournament, and brought his 
tennis season to a successful conclusion by winning the 
Newport Tournament, taking the Championship from 
Wrenn by default. (Wrenn, with Larned, had been in 
Cuba with the " Rough- Riders.") Whitman played 
through the seasons of 1899 and 1900, defending his 
Cups successfully, and then retired, an undefeated Cham- 

Pttoh\ AhtMH. 

Mr. R. D. WREXX, 

Champion of America, 1893-4 and 1896-7. 




P'wto, Elliot &>Fry. 

American Doubles Champions, 1879-1901. 

pion. He was persuaded, however, to take up the game 
again when it was known that the Doherty brothel's were 
to represent England in the 1902 International matches. 
He defeated both Pirn and R. F. Doherty at Bay Ridge, 
only to lose to the latter in the final round at Newport. 

Though radically different from Lamed in his style of 
play, Whitman in his way is probably the greatest genius 
at the game that America has produced. He is slow and 
careful and steady, and has almost perfect control over 

Champion of America, 1898-1900. 




the ball. Every stroke 
is made with care and 
precision and fore- 
V thought. His forehand 

— ^ stroke is taken when the 

ball is somewhat lower 
than Larned's, and in- 
stead of a side stroke, hi> 
^ is more of a " Lawford.'' 

He is clever at delaying 
this stroke, waiting until 
the ball has fallen quite- 
low before making the 
return, and then con- 
cealing skilfully its direc- 
tion. His backhand is 
more of a defensive 
stroke ; he puts some 
upward cut on the ball, 
striking it at the top of 
the bound, and with 
more of a side stroke. At lobbing he is good, and uses 
this play at opportune times. 

His service is rather slow, but well placed and varied 
in pace and direction ; to help him win needed points, 
he uses a " reverse twist service," which causes the ball to 
bounce sharply to his opponent's right — somewhat 
disconcerting to one who has never played against it. 
Unless pressed close, he prefers not to follow his service 
to the net, and on the whole, is inclined to the back 
court game, I should say, rather than to the net play. 

At the net, however, his great height and enormous 
reach give him a distinct advantage ; and while not a 
brilliant volleyer, is a safe one, and a very hard man to 

Photo, Pit inly. 


President of the Lawn Tennis Association, 

who captained the English International 

Team in America, 190*. 



catch off his guard. His low volleys, I think, arc com- 
paratively weak ; but his smashing, while not severe, is 
accurate, and a low lob means that the point is his. 

It is rare, indeed, to find two such masters of the 
game as Larned and Whitman with two such totally 
different styles of play ; and the saying, " Lawn tennis 
players are born, not made," is proved false in this case, 
for while Larned is a natural born player, Whitman's 
game was acquired only after long and careful study and 
conscientious practice. Which is the better man will 
always be a matter of discussion. Where Larned is 
dashing, reckless, brilliant, apparently indifferent, 
Whitman is deliberate, cautious, steady and wholly 
wrapped up in his play. Larned, at the most critical 
point, hits the ball swiftly, as if not caring what the out- 
come of the " rest " will be; Whitman at all times plays 
his strokes slowly, surely, striving for every point. While 
Larned will pass his man at the net half a dozen times in 
succession by a series of almost marvellous shots, cross- 
court or straight down the lines, backhand or forehand, 





Whitman prefers to take fewer chances, to wait for an 
opening, to play the ball from side to side, until he gets 
his opponent out of position, and finally wins the point 
by an easy pass, or more likely by his opponent's error. 
Thus Whitman's fine points are not on the surface bv 
any means ; while he seems to be merely batting the ball 
back and forth, he is, in reality, putting all of his skill 
into the effort to get his opponent into difficulties, so that 
the latter will lose the point on an apparently poor plav. 
It is here that Whitman's skill lies; he is a disappointing 
player for one to watch who has been led to expect great 
things of him ; for while he himself does not seem to be 
playing especially well, it is always his opponent who is 
playing poorly, and who is throwing the match away on 



what seem to be inexcusable errors. It is only those who 
understand the fine points of the game, or who have 
played against him, who realise what a master he really i*. 
Larned's play, on the other hand, is "neck or 
nothing" ; he wins or he loses on his own good or poor 
play; in his matches, the " rests" are short and are 
usually ended by a brilliant pass or by a short, sharp 
volley, that brings the crowd to its feet in a burst of 
applause. Willing to take the net at the first opportunity, 
he follows up a swift, deep stroke, and either wins the 
point or loses it in an extraordinarily short space of time. 
Larned either plays wonderfully well, or mighty poorlv ; 
his play is never mediocre. It is Larned, of course, who 
" carries the crowd" with him, and who keeps them in a 
state of excitement from the first point to the last ; in 
fact, one cannot watch Larned at his best without being 

enthusiastic. On the 
other hand, by the very 
nature of his game, 
Whitman's matches do 
not provoke great en- 
thusiasm ; now and then 
a long "rest" cleverly 
played, or an unusual 
"save" after the ball is 
apparently well out of 
his reach, will cause ap- 
plause ; but on thewhole, 
one can watch Whit- 
m an's m a t c h e s with 
much greater comfort 
and peace of mind than 
those of the more bril- 

Photo, H eminent. .. . . |T . .. 

hoixomhk ward playixg. "ant player. Whitman, 



in a word, strives not to lose 
points ; Lamed, to win them; 
the result, Whitman has been 
the most consistent player, 
and the most reliable we 
have yet produced ; Lamed, 
the most dashing and bril- 

Speaking in general 
terms, our development of 
late years has been in a 
direction of better net play, 
of faster, sharper volleying, 
and more accurate overhead 
work. Rightly or wrongly, 
Americans, as a class, con- 
sider the net the objective 
point towards which they 
are struggling always. We 
have seen this emphasised 
in our game of Doubles, in 
which almost everything 
else was sacrificed by those 
who formerly held the 
Championship in order to 
get to the net ; and these tactics proved quite successful, 
until overcome by the superior steadiness and better "all- 
round" play of the *Doherty Brothers — the present 
American Champions in Doubles. 

* R. F. and H. L. Doherty beat Dwight F. Davis and Holcombe 
Ward, who had held the Doubles Championship of the United States 
for the past three years. The match was played. at Newport, U.S.A., 
in August, 1902, the score in favour of the English ex-Champions 
being 11 — 9, 12— 10, 6— 4.— [Editor.] 

Photo, Hcmincnt. 




To those pessimists who are always talking of the 
decadence, and prophesying the early dissolution of the 
sport, the keenness with which lawn tennis is followed 
on the Continent would come as a surprise. 

In no country is this more marked than in Sweden. 
There, suffering under great disabilities of climate, they 
have vigorously faced and overcome them by building 
numerous covered courts. In Stockholm alone, they 
have, I think, five of these structures, four being in the 
famous Idrottsparken, or sports park, a place specially 
devoted to the development and display of all sports. The 
original building in the park contained two courts side by 
side, but although the floor was perfect, the courts left 
something to be desired as regards light and length. 
Recently two magnificent new courts have been built. 
They are placed end to end and have an elevated dividing 
gallery and sitting accommodation at the sides. The courts 
are the loftiest in existence and are perfect as regards run- 
back and side-space, but it is a pity that the old floor was 
not exactly copied, as the bound of the ball is rather dead. 
Apparently the flooring is made of too hard a wood, and 
this is the same fault, though in a less pronounced 



degree, as is present in the French courts at Auteuil. The 
shape of the roof, as will be seen from the illustration, is 
peculiar. It was built thus to prevent the deposit of snow. 
It is impossible to over-estimate the benefit to the game 
caused by the keenness of the Crown Prince for it. His 
Royal Highness and Colonel Balck were the first players 
in Sweden and took to it twenty years ago. From that 
time the game has steadily forged ahead, an increasing 
number of players coming forward every year. The 
Crown Prince is a man of untiring energy and plays 
nearly every day. In Stockholm, when his work con- 
nected with affairs of State is over, he is often seen playing 
mixed doubles in the courts. His regular partner is 
Mrs. Adlerstrlihle, who is lady champion of Sweden and a 
very sound player, and their opponents are Mrs. Svedberg 
and Quarnstrom. The latter was for several years 
champion of Sweden but has had to yield the honour 
to Setterwall. Quarnstrom has, however, a very thorough 
knowledge of the game and is a heady player, and was 
only beaten by Bostrom in Saro last year after a very well- 




contested five-set match. The Crown Prince plays a very 
good game ; he has a difficult twist service which he takes 
in a peculiar way, the back of his hand being towards the 
net instead of the ringers and palm. His forehand strokes 
are much better than his backhand and he volleys quite 
well. Being very tall, 1 believe six feet three inches, he 
has a great reach. One of his best points is his ccx>lness 
and judgment ; often by these qualities he pulls, in a 
double, a difficult position out of the fire. For instance, 
in Saro, last year, he won the open doubles with 
Setterwall, making winning strokes exactly at the moment 
when things were in a very bad way for himself and his 
partner. It is very pleasant to play against him as he is a 
thoroughly sportsmanlike opponent ; he realises that sport 
is democratic and thus never minds being beaten. The 
game has been taken up socially in Sweden, and amongst 
those who may be frequently seen in the courts, either 
playing or watching the play, may be mentioned, the 

Photo, Tonason. 



German and Belgian ministers, Mr. Bax Ironsides, the 
English Charge d' Affaires, Count von Rosen and many 
others. The King himself plays in mixed doubles when 
stopping at watering places on the west coast, and is 
nearly always a keen and appreciative spectator of the 
greater matches played in the International tournament 
held in Stockholm in May. Prince Gustaf Adolf and 
Prince Wilhelm, two sons of the Crown Prince, play 
and show promise. Prince Gustaf Adolf played in 
the university tournament at Upsala this year, and with 
H. Cederschiold won the men's handicap doubles. 

The two best players in Sweden are Setterwall and 
Bostrom. The first is champion, but Bostrom runs him 
hard and beat him last year in Saro. Setterwall serves 
and smashes very well and his volleying is good. 
He has a very powerful forehand ground stroke which is 
very effective when he drives across the court from left to 
left like S. H. Smith. Bostrom has a good service and 
good backhand ground strokes. Both these men have 
good style, and as they are quite young will probably 
improve greatly. Bostrom is at Upsala University, and 
with Carlander and Forssell has done much for the game. 
Lately they have obtained enough help to build a covered 
court, and shortly, no doubt, a very promising lot of 
younger players will hail from there, as the club has 150 
members, and the players are so keen that both the 
covered and the two hard courts outside are in constant 
use. It is to be hoped the southern university at Lund will 
follow suit, and then, perhaps, we shall sec a competition 
between the two on the lines of our own Oxford and 
Cambridge. Nordenson is another good player who often 
acts as honorary handicapper and referee, which duties he 
carries out admirably. He has often been a competitor in 
other Continental tournaments, and has done more than 


W. Bostrom. T. Carlander. R. Wackt&ieistkk. O. Forsski.i.. 

any one else to induce strangers to compete in Sweden 
and thus give an international interest to the contests. 

Of the lady players Mrs. Adlerstrahle, Svedberg and 
Wallenberg, and Misses Flygare and Werner are the best. 
The first is the lady champion, but Miss Werner, who is a 
very plucky player, beat her and Mrs. Wallenberg in two 
very stiff matches in Saro last year. Of all these ladies 
Mrs. Wallenberg has the best style. Miss Flygare volleys 
very well, and when partnering Setterwall, used to play a 
very strong mixed double. There are several young 
Swedes who show great aptitude for the game and who, 
if they stick to it, will make great players, amongst others 
are Leftler and Lindstrom from Gothenberg, and Akerholm 
from Stockholm. The Gothenberg players, in friendly 
rivalry with Stockholm, have lately built two covered 
courts which are sure to be largely used. They are end to 
end and are not very lofty, but the floor is extremely good. 
They were opened last year by the Crown Prince, who 
played with Setterwall a men's double against Dering and 
Flavelle, whom they beat in a closish match. The 
Gothenberg committee are negotiating for a professional, 


and if they obtain any one who will develop into as fine 
a player as Haggett has at Stockholm, the local play will 
much improve. Haggett, the professional at Stockholm, 
was formerly a ball-boy at Queen's, and is now one of the 
most finished players to be found. 

Two or three very pleasant little tournaments are held 
at watering places in the vicinity of Gothenberg. The 
best of these is at Saro, a very pretty and well-wooded 
island, about one hour's sail down the coast. The Crown 
Prince took part in it and won the men's doubles. An 
international interest was given to the meeting by the 
presence of some Danish and English players. Mr. 
Keiller, on the steps of whose villa one of the groups is 
taken, was very hospitable to the visitors, and by his help 
in the management contributed greatly to the success 
of the meeting. Besides the covered courts already 
mentioned, more are projected in Jonkoping, Karlskrona, 
and Christiania. To utilise these places fully, the Swedes 
have taken great trouble to experiment with the electric 
light, and in Stockholm with marked success. A verv 
good game can be played at night, though the flight of 
some balls is lost sight of. The lights are sunk in great 
cups and the light is then reflected down by apparatuses 
that look like huge white umbrellas. Undoubtedly the 
most interesting tennis in Sweden is to be seen in May in 
Stockholm, at the International tournament. A very fine 
shield was given for competition by Mr. Lowenadler, and 
Englishmen have always competed, and on one occasion 
two German players came from Berlin. Every available 
seat is occupied by an enthusiastic audience, and so much 
interest is shown that admission can only be gained by 
invitation tickets. The King and Princess Ingeborg, wife 
of Prince Carl, who is one of the most charming women 
in Sweden, are often keen spectators of the play. Flavelle, 












Payn, and Ritchie have held the shield. Godfree and 
Burford Morrison, who are well known at Continental 
tournaments, have also competed, the latter acting here a> 
honorary referee, as he has also done in Heiligendamm. 


In Holland, where the game is followed with as much 
zest as in Sweden, play is restricted more or less to the 
summer. As no one of sufficient influence plays, they 
have not yet been able to get covered courts. The game 
is principally played at Scheveningen, near the Hague, 
Haarlem and Hilversum. The national contest takes 
place at a different place every year, but the big inter- 
national tournament is always held at the Hague. 
Originally it was played on asphalte courts in the old 
Bataff ground, and it was there that Pirn won the cup 
in 1898. In 1900 the venue was changed to the new 
Leimonias Club in Scheveningen, where the eight gravel 
courts have from year to year been so much improved 
that now they are as good as any in Europe. Less 
important annual meetings are held in Arnhem, Leiden, 
Amsterdam, Enschede, Rotterdam and Nymegen. 

No better sportsmen are to hz found in the world than 
the Dutch ; they cheer good play and strokes with ab- 
solute impartiality, with no thought of the nationality of 
the player, so that it is always a delight for the stranger to 
play before them. In no other country are there so many 
good umpires ; decisions are good and are given quickly, 
and the older players take trouble to train the younger 
in the art. 

Of all Dutch players, Karl Beukema is the best. 
He is a good all-round sportsman, and plays hockey, 
football and cricket well (he was in the Dutch 




cricketing team that visited England the summer before 
last). He serves and smashes very well, his volleying is 
good, as is also his backhand ground-stroke. He has been 
prominent for many years in the lawn tennis world, and 
has done much work in organising and managing the 
club in the Hague. In most of the interesting matches 
played in Holland he has been a central figure. On 
three occasions he has met Payn on level terms and has 
been twice victorious, and was only beaten by the latter 
last year in a severe five-set match, the result of which 
was in doubt up to the last moment, and which was 
practically decided by service. He played a very fine 
five-set match against Decugis in 1901, in which he 
looked at one time an easy winner, but after losing the 
first two sets, Decugis pulled the affair out of the fire. 
Beukema is a very fine double player also, and has won 
matches with all sorts and varieties of partners. Two 



other players who have been most useful in organisation 
are Van Rappard and Scheurleer. Van Rappard has 
temporarily dropped the game, but it is to be hoped he 
will return to it, as he is altogether too good to stop. He 
has good ground strokes and can volley well. He played 
his best match against Flavelle in 1900, whom he was on 
the verge of beating in the open singles. Scheurleer is 
a sound player who has lately improved ; this year he 
won the mixed and a men's double at the Hague tourna- 
ment. Van Rees is an older player whose health 
unfortunately prevents him now taking an active part. 
Before Beukema's time he was national champion, and 
was, perhaps, the best double player that Holland has 
produced. Trip and the elder Beukema were good, but 
have both dropped the game more or less lately. A. 
Broese van Groenou is a player who has a powerful 
service and can smash very well, but misses many easy 




Lady Doubles Chumpions of Holland. 

strokes by carelessness. He is also an all-round sports- 
man, playing football and cricket well; he also made 
one of the visiting cricket team, and two or three years 
ago rowed at Henley in the Delft University boat, which 
so nearly defeated London. Amongst the most promising 
young players is Th. Mundt ; he has a very fine forehand 
drive, but must avoid the tendency he has to become .1 
one stroke player. Vreede and the younger Scheurleer 
are also good, the latter winning at the Hague this year 
an event open to those who had never been previously 

Sir Henry Howard, the British Minister at the Hague, 
takes a kindly interest in the game, and is always a 
spectator of the finals at the Leimonias Club. He has 
generously promised to present a cup for this year's 
competition in place of that which has now been won 
outright. Lord Granville, who is attached to the embassy, 


plays the game and competed in one or two of the events 
in 1901. In Hilversum, a pretty little town situated 
twenty miles from Amsterdam, a pleasant tournament 
is held. Here there are three hard courts made of cement, 
and well sheltered in a wood. The Van Lenneps are the 
prime movers in tennis here, and several members of the 
family play. In 1899 the tournament produced many 
interesting matches, and a double which Broese van 
Groenou and Flavelle won against the two Beukemas 
was very keenly fought. 

The two Misses van Aken are the best Dutch lady 
players. Miss A. van Aken, who is champion, has a good 
service and has a great driving stroke, but her younger 
sister has very good style, and running in on a good 
stroke frequently volleys prettily and effectively. Miss 
Broese van Groenou and Miss van Stockum are both 

Doubles Champions of Holland, 1902. 


good and coming players. 


hi Germany one of the 
supporters o\ the game js the 
Kaiser, who lias a covered 
court at the Sehlosspark of 
Monbi|OU| near Berlin, where 
he plays with the Von 
Mullers« When in Homburg 
thi^ year lie played once or 
twice hi his residence, the 
Schloss, outride the town, 
11k Crown Prince plays pub- 
licly, and is verv fond of the 

Photo, (ionlau & Dili its. 

MjssA. VAX A 

Lady Champion of HuiLind, 1901 

game. He has a - 
service, and plr 
well. His game has been 
improved by Von Le 
and Von Muller, who art 
a! college with him at 
Bonn, and with whom 
he plays every day. On 
the courts at Homburg 
he often plays Mfiss Dud- 
del], a verv chai 
English Ihthifnc of the 

There are three Qf 
four centres where tennis 
is followed with ztst. 


Heiligendamm, Hamburg, Berlin and Homburg are the 
ehief of these. 

Heiligendamm is a watering place in Mecklenburg 
Schwerin, and is surrounded by lovely woods .which 
come almost to the water's edge. Here the Grand Duke 
has a villa, and both he and his mother Anastasia, Grand 
Duchess of Mecklenburg Schwerin, play in the summer. 
The courts, with the exception of two in the L Burger's 
Park, Pretoria, are, perhaps, the finest ones in the world. 
Made of a reddish gravel with plenty of run back, they 
are separated from each other by good grass, which is 
very helpful to the eye. The forest shelters them and gives 

ftiaa 1 K;',,- 







an effective background, and yet the trees are not near 
enough to cast shadows. 

The Grand Duchess plays a very stiff game, but 
sometimes saves a difficult situation by a good stroke. 
She only takes part in mixed doubles. The Grand 
Duke plays in fairly good style, and has a good service, 
but stands too like a statue in the court, and does not run 
about enough. Here also play Count Voss and the 
Countess Schulenburg, the best players in Germany. 
The estimate one sometimes hears of their capacity i^, 
however, exaggerated. To liken them to Dohertv and 
Mrs. Sterry is manifestly absurd. They play too much 
with professionals, who, as they are men who have to 
earn their living, can scarcely be blamed for exaggerating 
the capacity of their pupils by contrasting it favourably 
with the play of other people. If the Count did not give 
so many walk-overs when pitted against people of his own 
calibre it would be easier to classify him, but if both 
Dohertys are put at scratch he should receive 4 — 6. Adopt- 
ing a recent classification in December, 1902, in "Lawn 

2 3° 


Tennis," this would make him level with Greville, Ball- 
Greene, and Flavelle. This is exactly his position. He 
beat Hillyard and Ball-Greene once at Monte C 
When he came to England in 1899 he played 
losing game against F. L. Riseley in Dublin, and 
Chiswick Park he beat E. R. Allen, and was 1 
Greville. R. F. Doherty beat him very thoroughly aft I 
think, Nice, the score being 6 — o, 6—0, 6 — o f and Hough 
beat him two sets to one at the Auteuil covered court. He 
has a good forehand ground stroke and volleys well, hu 
his service, though hard, is easy to take, he smashes onl; 
moderately, and his backhand ground stroke is poor. 
The Countess Schulenburg has very good firm ground 
strokes, her forehand being the best, and ke^ps excellent 
length ; she serves underhand with a slight twist. She is 
about equal to the eleventh or twelfth best English lady 
player. Princess Rcuss is often seen playing in mixed 
doubles, and Count Grote makes use of the courts. Von 
Gordon and Von Schneider play here. The latter relies 
principally on hard forehand driving, the former is a 




Photo, Gontan & Deltas. H. R. H. 


more all-round player who can volley well. He has a 
curious overhand cut service. Neither will improve 
much. Here the national championship of the Germans 
is contested, and Carl Lange won this year after two 
creditable matches against Schindler and Boelling. The 
audience at Heiligendamm is large, but certainly not 
enthusiastic, and the treatment meted out by the powers 
that be to the visitors at the tournament is neither 
courteous or kind. 

Hamburg once was in the van of lawn tennis in 
Germany, and the championship of Germany was held 
here, but things declined and the above event was 
transferred for several years to Homburg. Lately, how- 
ever, in 1902 the Hamburger Lawn Tennis Gilde was 
founded, of which Mr. von der Meden, the father of the 

2 32 


game in Germany, is the central figure. This is a most 
excellent working committee, and the game will have a 
frc^h start under the most hopeful auspices. Last ytar"> 
tournament on the -Uhlenhorst ground was a great 
success, and once more the championship of Germany 
was fought out here. There are between twenty and 
thirty gravel courts. The surface is perfect, but unfortu- 
nately the lines are of iron ; the committee have, 1 
believe, under consideration the advisability of altering 
some of the match courts to tape lines. De Voss, of 
Hamburg, Andre, Behrens, and Xirrnheim are the best 
players here. De Voss has not played lately, but judging 
from the excellent way he played in Berlin two years ago, 
he should make a great player. He is very good in a 
double, and is a plucky match player. Andre is a very 
stylish player, and Behrens is a great forehand driver. 

Photo. Gonlan & Dtliits. 




^HJ^^^^^^^^^^B=^ ^^5 

|jl»^ / • I * : ^ 




In Berlin the Lawn Tennis Turnier Club is the leading 
organization, and has now about 600 members. Princess 
Friedrich Leopol of Prussia (sister of the Kaiserin) is its 
patron. The club was founded mainly by the exertions 
of Mr. Dering, the English Secretary of Legation, and 
Berliners recognise they have much to thank him for. 
Mr. von Jecklin has worked hard, too, for this club 
and for the game generally, as he has acted on several 
occasions as honorary referee for tournaments with kind- 
ness and courtesy under, at times, very trying circum- 

There are an immense number of players in Berlin, 
where Kerr, who has lately been employed as professional, 
has his time fully occupied. In the early summer tourna- 
ment held there two years ago, thtre was an entry of 450. 
The best players here are Schindler, Boelling, the 
Langes, and the Von Mullers. Carl Lange is the best 
of these ; he has a great drive and can volley, smash and 
serve well. He is a very plucky match player, and richly 
earned the success he got at Heiligendamm this year. 


Schindler has a very fine forehand drive, and he disguises 
skilfully where he is going to send it, but he is too much 
a one-stroke player. Of all Germans Boelling is far the 
most stylish player. Every stroke is good, but his back- 
hand ground stroke is best, and is most gracefully taken. 
He is, however, too soft, but if he will put more steam 
into his strokes he will go far. The Von Mullers, Hardy, 
and W. Schmitz are also creditable players. 

In Homburg, the most international tournament is 
held. Here, there is nearly always a large contingent of 
English players, and generally a sprinkling of French, 
Dutch, Swedish, Belgian and Austrian players also. In 
1899, probably the best year here, Mahony, Gore, Hobart, 
the Dohertys, Beukema and Black competed, and some 
very fine play resulted, Hobart, the American, probably 





playing better than he had ever clone before. Mrs. 
Sterry, Countess Schulenburg, and Miss Lowther also 
competed. The courts are ideally situated from the 
spectator's point of view, but leave much to be desired 
from the player's. The tournament is usually played on 
six courts. These are arranged in two rows of three each, 
and are end to end. Very fine trees are very close to 
the base lines at each end, giving delightful shade to the 
spectators who lounge in basket chairs and watch the 
play. King Edward VII. has been a visitor, and the 
Duke of Cambridge is often there. The crowd at 
Homburg is a large and fashionable one, and often at 
a great match there is a long line of Royalties looking on. 
At the other base-line amongst the trees is a tea house, 
and quite a feature here are the groups at little tables 
taking tea and chatting. From the player's point of view 



Grand Dike Michael ok Russia. K. F. Doherty. Count Yoss. 

the courts might be much better. The great mistake is 
the wood lines ; they should be tape. In the composition 
of the courts there is probably not enough clay, as there 
is too much loose material on the surface. The trees are 
too close, casting both in the morning and late afternoon 
most perplexing shadows. Both before and after the 
great tournament Miss Duddell often arranges little tourna- 
ments on the American plan of everyone playing everyone 
else, and it is jokingly said that everybody gets a prize, 
those who win getting the better ones. 

A very good tournament used to be held at Baden- 
Baden, where the Grand Duke Michael of Russia and his 
wife, Countess Torby, who have lately deserted the game 
for golf, used often to compete. The minor centres of 
tennis in Germany are Bremen, where Thomson plays, 
Leipzig, Frankfurt, Mannheim and Brunswick, and the two 
universities of Heidelberg and Bonn. Tournaments are 


pjMfc Vara/ 



held in the Baltic coast towns of Zoppot, near Danzig, 
Warnemunde and Heringsdorf ; the dates for all these 
fixtures are now arranged by the lately formed German 
Lawn Tennis Association, which is on the model of ours, 
and of which Mr. W. Bruggemann is the obliging 

The Countess Schulenburg is undoubtedly the best 
lady player in Germany, but there are many ladies 
who play well. Amongst others may be mentioned Frl. 
Ross, Friederichsen, and Meyer of Hamburg ; Frl. 
Wiggers of Rostock ; Frau L. von Simson ; Frl. Wiebe, 
E. Kottgen, and Gusserow of Berlin ; and Frl. O. 
Schneider of Homburg. 


Amongst Belgians the game is very popular, and very 
good gravel courts are to be found at Brussels, Antwerp, 
and Liege. The Leopold Club of Brussels is the leading 
organization, and Baron de Laveleye, who is very popular 
with Englishmen, is the President. There at Whitsun- 
tide a very fine tournament is held which generally draws 
all the Belgian cracks and many English also. The club 



j\v.v tew:-; 

has had lately to change it^ 
giound and go further from 
the centre, but the court- 
ate Ivttcr, and the whole 
thing is a great improvement. 
I^muuu, who is undoubt- 
v\t!\ the best player, is often 
M\n hvH\ His style is not 
gtacetuh but he plays a 
v»\^g game and is plucky 
^ a match. He has a difti- 
vv : ;v\v v »v cut service and 
a c ^' unchatul drive, which 
\ ;;k^ at the top of the 
Nv \l w :!\ a straight arm, 
w k v 4 » cauvos the Kill to 
v* \ t w Vt it tvniehvS the 
^ w \\ Hv \\a^ tvaten this 

vOv M'bv*. i v 

\\ DK BOKMAX (Chamfiox Of thl 
liKLt;i.\.vs> SERVING. 

year, I believe, (or the 
first time by W. Le 
Maire de Warzee, hut 
the match was played 
under such extraordi- 
nary conditions as re- 
gards the court that I 
scarcely expect it to 
occur again. A return 
match was arranged by 
the consent of both 
parties at Brussels, but 
Le Maire, tor reasons 
best known to himself, 
tailed to put in an ap- 
pearance. Le Maire is a 




very finished player, and takes every stroke well, he volleys 
perfectly, and has a very pretty backhand stroke. He is, 
however, a bad match player, and before his trip to 
England in company with Borman last year, when they 
both played in the championship, he used to lose his 
temper when things went against him. He seems, how- 
ever, to have taken to heart some comments that were 
made on the matter here, and has been much better since 
his return. He plays for three or four months in the 
winter at Nice, where, I believe, he held the club 
championship. If a trip to England would have the 
same beneficial effect on Trasenster, the third best 
Belgian, as it had on Le Maire, it would be advisable 
for him to take it. He plays in goodish style and 
serves well, but he should stick to play and not try 



J'Jiolo, ilagiuins. 

management, for which tact and experience are required. 
De Rossius, who generally plays at Liege, is a stylish 
player with a good backhand, but is rather uncertain. 
Lefebre, who was once good in singles, has of late years 
chiefly reserved himself for doubles, which he plays well 
when partnering Borman. The pair carried all before 
them at Antwerp last year, and there is not much to pick 
between them and Le Maire and Trasenster in a double. 
In 1900 six courts were constructed at Ostend, and the 
championship of Europe was competed for there. At 
first the courts were very bad, but have lately been much 
improved, and the tournament is a great success, 
largely owing to the popularity and tact of Mr. Walckiers, 
who is one of the principal members of the committee. 



Lady Champion of the Belgians. 

pionship was fought out 
between Mme. Comblen 
and Mme. Trasenster.; In 
1901, Mile. Louise Gevers, 
who had never played in 
a tournament before, beat 
Mrs. Horncastle at Ostend. 
In 1902, she won the cham- 
pionship. She has a severe 
forehand drive and makes 
good shots down the lines. 
She plays with her head 
and is a good match player. 

The King of the Belgians 
takes an interest in the 
courts, and has watched the 
play there during the tour- 
nament. There is a small 
centre of tennis at Ghent, 
where the Van der Stegens 
are the best players. Both 
brothers are stone-wallers, 
and want a lot of beating. 
For years the ladies' cham- 



z c r rtLn^ ±k: K>: in 
Ec _ : — . Midc Com- 

^: i jt>- Mc^zics. the 
-~:uj*'.=r f tbc r--»puLiT 

\ : : 

- .\ - :V -^ 



Ritchie. Hoit.h. Gardiner. 


singles there is not 
much to pick between 
Larsen and Hillerup. 
Larsen has very pretty 
style and volleys ex- 
ceedingly well, but is a 
very careless player, and 
although he occasionally 
slogs, is rather too in- 
clined to play softly. 
He is very quick on 
the court. Hillerup, on 
the contrary, is a careful 
player and a very hard 
hitter ; he has a tremen- 
dous forehand drive 
which is not at all easy 
to take. Under the 


Changing sides in the Danish Championship 

at Copenhagen, ujoi. 





patronage of H.R.H. Prince Christian of Denmark, the 
Danes held their first international tournament at the 
Copenhagen " Boldklub," in 1902. The weather was very 
bad, but interesting play was witnessed, as many well- 
known English players (Setterwall, of Stockholm, and, of 
course, the three best Danes, Hillerup Larsen and 
Gudmann) took part. In the final of the doubles Ritchie 
and Hough beat Payn and Gudmann. The latter is a 
very sound double player. He volleys very well and 
is very safe. 


I had rather a peculiar experience last year on the 
Continent, for within six weeks I had played against six out 
of the eight best Continental players. Against five in open 




v *• 

ear - 



singles, and one in a double. This unique chance enables 
me, probably, to form a better estimate of their relative 
strength as against each other and against English players 
than can generally be made. As there are few gravel 
courts in England, Englishmen always play at great 
disadvantage on the Continent, especially as the custom 
prevails of playing many important matches in the 
morning, which is a time to which few English are 
accustomed. The capacity of players to play on covered 
courts and grass as well as gravel must be taken into 
consideration in every scheme of classification. Decugis 
(France), Borman (Belgium), Count Voss (Germany), 
Beukema (Holland), Le Maire (Belgium), Andre Vacherot 
(France), Ayme (France), and Setterwall (Sweden) are 




The c :J:.~ hc< rivers in the order named. With the i 

rx.rr:- -r. of :h-r ;hrcr Frenchmen their play has been 
dt^crihrd. Drcu,::> :- certain*.}- the best. He has a 
p-. '.vcrfu" ar.d wci. -rLacrd service which he delivers with 
an action >*. methir..; like R. F. Doherty. He smashes 
very well and h^> a particularly good hackhand ground 
strike. He \x i'eys wd! and with great judgment and is 
a very g«**d match player. Adopting the English I 

cla^nciition. which appeared in ** Lawn Tennis ** in 
FX-ccmbrr 1002. I ^houM put him on the 3 — 6 mark with 
Hi "yard. He ha-* never met Borman, but I think ^ 

Decugis would he returned the winner. Although \ 

B*»rman i> not nearly so good a vol lever as Voss, his 1 

forehand stroke and service are stronger than the J 

German's, and in a match I am certain he would beat 1 

him, though as there is so little in it, I prefer to put them | 

b< >th on the 4 — 6 mark. { 

In contracting Voss and Decugis, I can see no point 
in which the German is superior, whereas there are three, 
i.c, service, smashing and backhand ground strokes, in ^ 

which the Frenchman is better. They have not met, 
which is not the fault of Decugis, as the failure of the 1 

Count to put in an appearance to defend the German 
championship against the Frenchman, when it was played 
this year so close to where the Count was staying, 
occasioned some comment. Voss was probably playing 
better last year than he has ever played in his life. 

Beukema should make a close thing with Voss, but his 
inexperience in play with those stronger than himself 
would act to his detriment. He should be on the 5 6 - 

mark with Payn. Le Maire, Andre Vacherot and Ayme 
come next at 15, and Setterwall at 15.1. A. Vacherot 
is a very fine all-round player, and if it had not been for 1 

bad health would probably have held a higher position. 



With his brother Marcel he plays a fine double. Some 

people would give a higher position to Ayme than I have 

assigned to him. He is more or less a one-stroke player, 

relying on a hard forehand drive. He has a hard cut 

service. He never appears to play abroad, and it is, of 

course, unfair to estimate his capacity only by what he 

does on his own court. His game, I think, would suffer 

much by strange surroundings. With the exception of 

Borman and Ayme, all the above play in good style, but in 

this direction the palm must be given to Decugis and Le 

Maire. There are eight other players, against all of whom I 

played with the exception of M. Vacherot, who are worthy 

of mention. As nearly as possible I should think the 

in Northern Europe is as follows : 






Le Maire 






Andre Vacherot (France) 



M. Vacherot 

C. Lange 



















It is hard for the English lawn tennis player, accus- 
tomed to having at least some time at his command, to 
realise the difficulties our neighbours in France, as in 
Switzerland, have to contend with in order to become 
proficient in the game. In both countries school life 
means one long, hard grind, with every minute taken up 
in the work of the day, or in preparing for that of the 
morrow. Even Sunday, for very many French scholars, 
brings no real freedom, and certainly no time which can 
bz devoted to sport. After school life, in France, comes 
military service. In Switzerland the game is looked upon 
by the elders with great disfavour. Two of the leading 
Swiss players told me, very recently, that their parents 
scarcely believed it possible their sons should desire to 
leave home for a whole week in order to play tennis. 
Yet, in spite of all difficulties, young players in both 
countries are coming very rapidly to the front, and the 
day is not far distant when we shall have to fight our 
hardest to uphold our supremacy. 

In France the game has taken a great hold, and there 
are now Lawn Tennis Clubs in towns where, a very 


short time ago, the game was unknown. So much is 
this the case, that I was very much struck, on a recent 
trip through a large part of the French provinces, to see 
quite a number of people, in many different places, with 
lawn tennis rackets. Paris is, however, very far ahead of 
the provinces, and in Paris the tennis enthusiast can have 
all the play he wants, and exceedingly good play, too. 

The leading Clubs in Paris are the Tennis Club de 
Paris, at Auteuil ; the Racing Club, in the Bois de 
Boulogne ; and the Puteaux Club, the last named being 
a very fashionable resort. The first-named Club — the 
T.C.P. as it is usually called — is quite the most important, 
as, not only are there several good outdoor courts, but 
also two excellent covered courts. It is here that the 
Open French Singles and Doubles Championships are 
contested at Easter. 

It would be impossible to write of French tennis 
without mentioning the very prominent part Armand 
Masson has taken in developing the game. This gentle- 
man is a French Canadian who has resided in Paris for 
many years, and has worked very hard to promote lawn 
tennis in his adopted city. Success has certainly 
rewarded his efforts. I recollect in 1895, during the 
Dinard Tournament, Masson telling me with delight that 
the Paris Tennis Club's covered courts were an actuality, 
and that the Club had decided to institute a yearly 
competition for the Open Singles Championship of 
France. He there and then made me promise to come to 
the first open meeting, to be held in the November of that 
year. This meeting took place, and among the com- 
petitors were Count von Voss, Andre Vacherot, P. 
Ayme, Lebreton, and P. Lecaron. G. Hetley and myself 
were the only English players — it was a great disappoint- 
ment to the club that the English entry was so small. 


However, Masson did not despair ; he wanted his club 
to take the leading position, and he intended that it 
should do so. My opinion was asked, and I said that if 
the meeting were held at Easter, commencing on the 
Good Friday, I was sure several of our good players 
would be pleased to come. It was thereupon decided 
that the club's meetings for the Open Championships of 
France, together with the usual handicap events, should 
take place every Easter. The floor of the courts was 
not quite satisfactory, and the Committee at once resolved 
to put down a new floor in oak ; and this was done, 
although it was a very expensive matter for a new club. 
It was Masson who led the way in all this ; he was 
backed, however, by an excellent Committee, of whom 
the leading members were Lecaron, Holland, and Hetley. 
The Second Annual Meeting was held the following 
Easter (1896), and was a great success. Amongst the 
English competitors were M. F. Goodbody, G. M. 
Simond, J. M. Flavelle, F. Carter and myself. Since then 
the meeting has taken place regularly, and both the 
English and French entries have gone on increasing each 
year. This tournament is particularly French ; the great 
majority of the competitors, and mostly all the spectators, 
are French, but at no meeting are English players more 
welcomed, or made to feel so thoroughly at home as at 
Auteuil, whilst the applause is absolutely impartial. The 
handicapping and management of the meeting have for 
the last few years been carried out by C. A. Voigt in a 
most satisfactory manner. One annual function at this 
meeting is the dinner given by P. Lecaron, formerly 
president and still one of the leading members of the 
club. A great feature of this festive gathering is the after- 
dinner speeches in French of the English players, and 
the speeches in English of the French players. 

From a Photo. 





At Puteaux there is an 
Annual Summer Meeting, 
at which the championships 
of Paris are played, and a 
very enjoyable tournament 
it is from a social point of 
view. The Comte de Janez 
is President of the club, and 
the meeting is under his 
management, consequently 
it is well looked after. R. F. 
Doherty carried all before 
him there in 1902. 

In the provinces, Dinard, 
Nice, and Cannes are the 
most important tournaments. 


Dinard is managed exceed- 

ingly well by Sir George Duntze, who has been Hon. Sec. 
to the Dinard Lawn Tennis Club for many years. H. A. 1 
B. Chapman and A. W. Gore learned^a good deal of their, 
tennis on these courts, whilst many of our leading players; 
have played there at one time or another ; amongst 
others, H. A. Nisbet, M. F. Goodbody, and W. V. Eaves 
have be ^n frequent visitors. In 1896 Eaves won the cup 
outright after some very hard rights. R. V. Forbes, the 
present holder of the cup, is a player who competes very 
little in tournaments excepting at Dinard and at St. 
Servan (where he won the cup outright in 1902). He. 
plays with a peculiar cut stroke, and when at his best is a 
difficult man to beat. 

The Nice Courts are managed by a good Committee, 
of which those well-known players, A. G. Morganstern 
and F. L. Fassitt, are leading members. Two or three 
tournaments are held there every season, at which some 
of the very best English and Continental players compete. 



Burke, the professional player, also has. some courts at 
Nice, and anyone wishing for first-class practice and good 
instruction cannot do better than engage Burke to give 

At Cannes there are several courts, mostly belonging to 
different hotels. Here almost every one of our best 
players have played at some time or another. The 
Renshaws in their day, and the Dohertys now, have all 
played a great deal on the well-known Beau Site Courts ; 
whilst G. W. Hiltyard and Count von Voss are most 

regular visitors. 

However, for purely 
French players, it is the 
Paris Club which has done 
the most to advance the 
game. The Committee first 
engaged the Irish profes- 
sional, Burke, to improve 
the play of their members. 
Burke is, as a player, inferior 
only to the Dohertys ; he is 
also an excellent teacher. 
He has gained the profes- 
sional championship on 
both the occasions it has 
been played for during the 
past few years, beating Tom 
Fleming and George Kerr, 
after very hard matches, at 
Paris in 1898 ; whilst he 
beat Haggett, of Stockholm, 
and Tom Fleming of 

Queen's Club, at Nice, in 
t. burke, *- / 1 • - 

Professional Champion of the World. I9O2. Blirke S teaching is 




very marked in some of 
the French players, and 
the Irish drive is quite a 
feature of their game. 
After Burke left, 
Marshall, the Llan- 
dudno professional, was 
engaged. Marshall was 
not so good a player as 
Burke, but he hit hard, 
had good style, and 
taught the game well. 
Both Burke and 
Marshall were well paid 
and the services of les 
professetirs, as they were 
called, were largely in 
demand. Unfortunately, Marshall had a severe sunstroke 
whilst playing at Etretat in the summer of 1901, and has 
been unable to play since. Henton was engaged during 
the covered court season of 1901-2. This year the 
services of Cowdrey, the very excellent professional from 
Llandudno, have been secured. With good professionals 
at their disposal, players like Ayme, Lebreton, Max 
Decugis, Worth and others made very rapid progress, and 
being all quite young, a great future seemed open to them. 
Unfortunately, French players seem to reach a certain 
point in play and then to lose interest in the game. 
Especially has this b^en the case with Brosselin, Ayme 
and Riboulet, all players who might have become very 
good indeed. There has been, however, one very notable 
exception to this unfortunate rule, and this exception is 
Andre Vacherot. I consider this gentleman the most 
consistent player France has yet produced. On a 


covered court Max Decugis would probably beat him to- 
day, but there is little to choose between the two players. 
Andre Vacherot has had very bad health for several years, 
and for a long time was unable to play at all. Notwith- 
standing this, with very little previous practice he won the 
single championship of France for French players in 
1 901,: beating Max Decugis. Vacherot's style is very 
good, every stroke is graceful and played with excellent 
judgment. The one thing he lacks is severity. He is a 
particularly quiet player, and is consequently regarded as 
almost too reserved, until one knows him well. At 
Dinard in 1894, Andre Vacherot, who was then seventeen 
or eighteen years of age, was in receipt of 15 in the first- 
class handicap, in which W. V. Eaves, owing 15, was back 
marker. In 1895 at Dinard, Vacherot got into the last four 
in the open singles, and won the handicap singles from the 
5 — 6 mark. In November of that year he won the Open 
French Championship, being the only French player who 
has ever won this event. Vacherot has, until 1902, won 
the championship confined to French players whenever 
he played. It is not likely that Andre Vacherot will ever 
play much better than he is now doing, as his health is 
too poor. As a double player he is very good indeed, and 
he and his brother make quite the best pair in France. 

Of all the French players, none have done so well as 
Max Decugis ; he is but twenty years of age, and already 
has come quite to the front. Although in the champion- 
ship, confined to French players, he was beaten in 

1901 by Andre Vacherot, and in 1902 by Marcel Vacherot, 
against other players Decugis has given proof of very 
fine play. In 1901 he was beaten by G. M. Simond in 
the final of the Open French Championship ; but in 

1902 he took his revenge, and defeated Simond in 
the semi-final. Almost without resting, Decugis played 

From a Photo. 

Covered Court Champion of Fiance, 


M. J. G. Ritchie in the final, and won the first two sets; 

he tired, however, and Ritchie won the three remaining 

sets, and the championship. In 1903 Decugis had his 

revenge, and beat Ritchie in the championship round 

by three sets to one. Decugis holds the championship 

of Germany, in which he defeated J. M. Flavelle; 

and amongst other players whom he has defeated is 

F. W. Payn. Decugis was at school at Woodford, in 

Essex, and learned the game on the Connaught L.T.C. 

grounds at Chingford. He won the Renshaw Cup for 

boys at Queen's Club in 1898. Decugis plays in very 

good style, and with sound judgment ; he has a very 

hard service ; a capital forehand drive, taking the ball 

on the top of the bound ; he volleys well, and is very- 

severe overhead. Being so young, and showing such 

great aptitude for the game, there should be a great future 

before him. 

Marcel Vacherot is a few years younger than his 
brother Andre ; he has a very pretty style, and most 
excellent strokes. He has played tennis for several years, 
and as a boy showed great promise. At times, however, 
he is disappointing, making many mistakes. His best 
performance was his victory over Max Decugis in 1902, 
for the championship of the French. Very shortly after- 
wards he himself was beaten by Lebreton, in the Paris 
championships at Puteaux. 

Paul Aym£ is a player who gave distinct promise, and 
who has twice fought out the final of the Open French 
Championships ; in neither instance, however, was he able 
to win. Ayme's forehand drives are very good indeed, 
but his volleving is poor. He might become first class, 
but after having taken the game up seriously for some few 
he has lately turned his attention to some other 
yCal t' As all know who play the game, lawn tennis is a 


hard mistress, who demands constant attention ; it iss 
therefore, to he hoped that Ayme will leave his automobile 
and return a ses premiers amours. His reappearance will 
be welcomed by none more than by his English friends. 
Paul Lebreton, Jacques Worth, and Germot are the three 
next best players. Germot is very young, and does not 
appear to be strong, but he is improving very quickly. 
In classifying these players I should place Decugis 
first, Ayme and Andre Vacherot next, with Marcel 
Vacherot fourth, and Lebreton fifth. There can, however, 
be very little between the first three players, whilst the last 
two are practically equal. Decugis would be, compared 
with English players, about equal to M. ]. G. Ritchie. 

Although very many French ladies play tennis, there 
are but few good players amongst them. Miles. Masson 
and Prevost are quite the best, and form a class to them- 
selves. There is, probably, not much difference between 
these two ladies in play ; they have, however, very seldom 
met each other. In 1899 Mile. Prevost defeated Mile. 
Masson at Dinard ; but in 1902 Mile. Masson successfully 
turned the tables in the French Ladies' Championship, 
beating Mile. Prevost by 5 — 7, 7 — 5, 6 — 2. This victory 
gives Mile. Masson the premier position ; especially as she 
has always won the Open French Championship whenever 
it has been played for. Mile. Prevost has, however, never 
competed in this event. Mile. Masson played in the 
Welsh Championships in 1898; but, being unaccustomed 
to grass play, did not do herself justice. This lady is 
good, both forehand and backhand ; possesses a long, 
hard drive with plenty of swing ; places well, and keeps 
good length. She is, however, apt to be a trifle reckless, 
and at times goes too much for her stroke. In a mixed 
double she is a tower of strength. Mile. Prevost plays 
a hard, steady game, and possesses a very severe forehand 


stroke, and places well. She is very quick about the court, 
and if she could only improve her backhand she would 
be very hard to beat. Probably our best lady players 
could give 15 to either Mile. Masson or Mile. Prevost. 

For any English players competing in the French 
Championships in Paris at Easter, excellent arrangements 
are in force with the Hotel des Deux Mondes, in the 
Avenue de l'Opera, where, for the last seven years, most of 
the competitors have stayed. 

There have been some very exciting matches in the 
Singles Championship. In 1895 Count von Voss competed, 
but was beaten by an English player, who was in turn 
beaten by Andre Vacherot. In this year, Vacherot beat 
Ayme in the final round. In 1897 **• L. Riseley beat 
H. S. Mahony, after the latter had been twice within an 
ace of victory. Riseley played Goodbody for the Cup 
immediately afterwards, but was tired and was unable 
to win more than a few games. In 1898 G. M. Simond 
met P. Ayme in the Cup round. Both men had dined 
together the night before ; and to the consternation of 
J. M. Flavelle and myself, our man turned up on the 
morning of the match, to a late breakfast, in a terrible 
state ; something had upset him. Dr. Flavelle prescribed 
different things, including a drive, and a quiet lunch, but 
Simond got no better, and three sad English players drove 
to the Club. When we arrived there, however, we found 
Ayme was in a similar state ; something they had eaten 
had disagreed with both men. Both played pluckily ; 
but after three sets, Ayme retired, leaving Simond the 
winner at 9 — 7, 2 — 6, 7 — 5, or an exactly equal number 
of games. After the match Simond collapsed entirely. 
In 1899 Ritchie met Ayme in the final, and won after 
a very hard match. In 1900 Caridia was right on top 
of his game, and was irresistible ; he beat Mahony in the 



final. In 1901 Simond beat Decugis easily in the cup 
round ; but the next year Decugis turned the tablo, 
beating Simond very comfortably in the semi-final. This 
was the year Decugis only just lost to Ritchie in the final. 

A holiday at Dinard in the summer, or at Nice and 
Cannes in the winter and spring, means unlimited tennis. 
There are players good enough or bad enough to suit 
everyone. At Nice, Burke is always ready to give lessons 
if one wants professional coaching; whilst that most excel- 
lent of club secretaries, A. G. Morganstern, seems never 
to be so pleased as when he can give himself a great deal of 
trouble in introducing the new arrival to the players of 
his club. Tennis, dances, lovely scenery, fine weather, 
and the attractions of Monte Carlo, make a holidav 
pass all too quickly in the spring of the year in the South 
of France. It is precisely the same at Dinard in August 
and September ; there is something to do all dav long. 

Tournaments are also held in a large number of other 
seaside and inland watering places, such as St. Servan, 
Etretat, Divonne, etc. 


For the lawn tennis player no more perfect holidav 


c y 

y. ~ 









7. y 

7 Ul 

1 ^ 

J 1 5 




can be imagined than that furnished by a trip to 1 

Switzerland in August and September. Bracing air and 1 

lovely scenery are combined with good courts and most 
enjoyable tournaments. For beautiful surroundings St. J 

Moritz comes first. Snow-capped mountains surround ; 

the courts ; whilst the blue lake, the waterfall, and the 
river running between high cliffs, are all within sight. 
Then Lucerne, Chateau d'Oex, Les Avants, Ragatz, and 
Montreux, are all situated amidst charming scenery- 
Should the tennis player decide to take his bicycle, 
he can journey from one tournament to another on his 
machine, and will thus be able to see a great deal of the 
country. All luggage can be sent on by post each day. 
I have in this way gone over a large part of Switzerland. 
In August, 1897, the first open championships of 
Switzerland, under the Swiss Lawn Tennis Association, 
took place at Zurich. They resulted in de Herz winning 
the singles ; and in Hay Gordon and L. L. Whiteway 
winning the doubles. This meeting, which had followed 
on the formation of the Swiss Association, led to a 
dispute with St. Moritz, where, under the managership 
of Dr. Holland, a championship cup, given by the 
proprietors of the Kulm Hotel, had been played for since 
1895. This cup was held in 1897 ^v C. F. Simond, the 
doubles by Dr. Holland and Cousins. Dr. Holland 
claimed that the Swiss championship meeting was held 
at St. Moritz by prior right. On the other hand, the 
Swiss Association contended that they could not 
acknowledge any championships at a meeting given by 
favour of an hotel company on courts which were the 
property of the hotel. They, at the same time, pointed 
out that there was no bond fide Lawn Tennis Club at 
St. Moritz. 

In 1898 I won the Swiss Association cup and the : 




open championship of Switzerland, at a meeting held at 
Chateau d'Oex. Fassitt and Evans, an American pair, 
won the double championships. The St. Moritz cup was 
not played for that year. A good deal of correspondence 
about these championships took place between the St. 
Moritz Committee and the Swiss Lawn Tennis Association, 
resulting in an agreement to refer the whole matter to 
the arbitration of the English Lawn Tennis Association. 
Fortunately, before any arbitration took place, an amicable 
settlement was arrived at, by which St. Moritz agreed to 
forego all claims, provided that the Swiss Association held 
the open championships at St. Moritz every alternate year 
for the ensuing ten years ; after ten years a further 
arrangement was to be made. It was agreed that C. F. 
Simond should be held to be the holder of the Swiss 
singles championship for 1897, whilst my title to that of 
1898 was undisputed. There was a good deal to be said 
on both sides, and the arrangement arrived at was a 
most satisfactory one. 

Some of the first open Swiss tournaments appear to 
have been held at St. Moritz and at Chateau d'Oex. 
At St. Moritz Dr. Holland has done a very great deal for 
the game. His untiring energy has placed lawn tennis, in 
the Engadine, at a point which must be seen to be fully 
appreciated. The two courts at St. Moritz are of asphalte, 
and belong to the Kulm Hotel. Here take place annually 
tournaments which attract a very large number of 
spectators, and which return in gate money a sum much 
larger than that taken at almost any other European 
tournament. The seats are all numbered, and let for the 
duration of the meeting, which usually takes ten days. 
St. Moritz is notably a society resort, and the scene 
during the progress of a tournament is very gay and 
animated ; most especially so about the tea hour. 


The bound of the kill is high, and it is harder to 
control one's strokes than upon lower levels. The air, 
however, is so bracing that one can play .all day. The 
visitor should take things quietly at first, as the high 
altitude (6000 feet), renders great exertion hurtful until 
one gets used to it. 

To get to St. Moritz, a long drive is necessary over 
the Julier Pass ; but the drive is a most interesting one, 
through grand mountain scenery. Leaving London at 
11 a.m., and taking the Engadine express from Calais, in 
less than twenty-four hours one arrives at Thusis ; from 
whence, to St. Moritz, carriage or diligence takes from 
ten to twelve hours. The railway connecting St. Moritz 
with Thusis is rapidly approaching completion, and this 
will shorten the journey by several hours. Most of the 
competitors in the tournaments stay at the Kulm Hotel. 

Chateau d'Oex has until recently rivalled St. Moritz 
as a tennis centre. Here A. G. Morganstern and 
F. L. Fassitt for many years established their 
summer quarters, and during their reign the game 
flourished exceedingly. The courts, which are in the 
grounds of the Hotel Berthod, are made of sand, and are 
almost perfect. The mountainous surroundings are 
particularly picturesque. The nearest railway station to 
Chateau d'Oex is Bulle, eighteen miles distant ; but an 
electric tramway is now being constructed from Bulle to 
Montbovon, and this will considerably shorten the drive 
at present necessary. The weather is mostly cool and a 
very pleasant breeze springs up every afternoon. The 
village is about 3000 feet above sea level. There have 
been some excellent tournaments at Chateau d'Oex, 
with large entries of players of all nations. I recollect 
in 1898, when the second open Swiss Championships 
were held on these courts, having to play, in successive 








rounds, an American, a Frenchman, a Swiss, an Italian, 
and an Austrian. This must surely be a record. 
The Chateau d'Oex Cup has been the occasion of 
many a hard fight. E. K. Harvey won it twice, but I 
managed to secure it on four different occasions, and it 
thus, in 1902, became my property. 

It was here that I made the acquaintance of one of 
the leading Swiss players. As I got down to breakfast 
one morning I saw someone in lawn tennis garb, drinking 
champagne and eating a most substantial meal. It was 
fairly early in the morning and I was naturally surprised. 
I was introduced later on, and it turned out to be Hans 
Schuster, a leading member of the Swiss Association, and 
who has done a great deal for lawn tennis in Switzer- 
land ; he had ridden, on his bicycle, right through the 

night, in order to be in 
time to play a round in 
the tournament, and as 
he naturally felt very 
unfit for play, he was 
trying champagne. I 
am sorry to have to re- 
cord that he lost the 
match. Schuster is a 
great billiard player, and 
he used to delight us by 
his feats on the French 
table. Another member 
of the Association who 
has done a great deal 
for the sport is Hans 
Wunderly. This gen- 
tleman lives at Zurich, 
Photo Ru/. h ^ s sch^ster. and any player who 




wants a game will find Wunderly very pleased to take him 
on at any time after six in the morning. Mine. Wunderly 
is one of the best Swiss lady players. 

Chateau d'Oex is a capital place for tennis ; it is 
particularly healthy, and has the advantage of being 
cheap. There are numerous hotels and pensions where 
one can stay, but most players stop at the Hotel Berthod. 
Major Mackenzie, formerly the President, is now the 
Secretary of the club. The Major is the best-known 
inhabitant; he is very enthusiastic about the place, and 
gives a cordial welcome to tennis visitors. Major 
Mackenzie took up the Secretaryship, at some con- 
siderable inconvenience to himself, when Fassitt and 
Morganstern deserted Chateau d'Oex for the new cou: ts 
at Les Avants. The courts at Les Avail ts (3000 feet 
above sea level) are in the grounds of the hotel. No 






expense has been spared in their construction, and they 
are as good as it is possible to make them. Les Avail ts is 
not far from Chateau d'Oex. The first tournament was 
held in 1902, and meetings will take place every year. 
There are several open events for valuable cups. 

The Lucerne Tournament has lately come very much 
to the front, and it bids fair to become the most important 
Swiss meeting. It is well managed, the prizes are very 
valuable, whilst the courts are situated quite close to the 
lake. The tournament week is in the middle of 
September, when the weather is cool. The Hon. Sec, 
W. L. Hathaway, is very obliging, and is always pleased to 
give any information. The 1902 meeting brought together 
several good players. G. M. Simond and L. H. Escombe 
won the open doubles, whilst L. H. Escombe won the 
singles. Miss V. Warden won the ladies' singles. 

Ragatz, again, is an exceedingly nice place for a 
holiday. It is, however, only about 1000 feet above sea 






J. K. ttiOST. R. R Hoigh. 


level, and is at times decidedly hot. It is said to be a 
great place for curing rheumatism ; and certainly there 
were a large number of people taking the cure when I 
was there. At six in the morning everybody gets up, 
and I understand Ragatz is at its best at that hour. 
Personally, I did not try it, and I thought everyone made 
rather too much noise for such an early hour. Curiously 
enough, the tennis is managed by a lady, Mile. Siruon, 
who is not only an enthusiast, but is the holder 
of the championship cup for Swiss lady players. 
The Open Swiss Championships for 1902 were held at 
the Ragatz August tournament, and the meeting was 
quite a success, although the entries were not so large as 
could have been desired. The courts, which are of sand, 
are situated in the grounds of the hotels Quellenhof and 
Ragatzhof. The surroundings are exceedingly pretty ; 
but, unfortunately, there is a lot of shade on the courts 
during the early afternoon. The nearest trees should be 
cut down ; not only on account of the shade, but because 
many balls, whilst in play, actually hit the leaves over- 



hanging the back of the courts. Although I have never 
heard of a ball which has touched a leaf whilst in play 
being given against the striker, yet, according to the 
rules of the game, this is what should be done. There is 
also a June meeting held yearly at Ragatz. The hotels 
are good, more especially the Quellenhof, which is quite 
first-class in every respect. 

For play, Switzerland depends very largely upon 
foreign visitors. There is, however, one Swiss player 
who is distinctly good, and who shows very great promise 
indeed — this is G. Patry. Although but twenty years of 
age, he plays with great judgment, is immensely strong, is 
over six feet in height, and 
can last all day. He hits 
hard, has a terrific service, 
and has lately taken to 
running in on everything. 
Patry won the champion- 
ship cup, open to Swiss 
only, outright in 1902. Be- 
sides this, he won the Open 
Championship Singles of 
Switzerland, a distinctly 
good performance. His 
chief weakness is the want 
of a good backhand stroke. 
C. Barde is the only other 
native player of any note ; 
he and Patry make a good 
pair. Both live in Geneva. 

There are several good 
English players resident in 
Switzerland, the most nota- 

, , . ' .. G. PATRY, 

ble being E. B. Harran ; champion of the swu*. 

"- -* : : Er^~ -r S v N A\'.:c Holland and the younger 
K - .>. "r. -: -^ w~v ^ pro:r.:^c : thoc youngsters 
^i" :•:*"-. hr. : e r^:-^*.i— player** it they only >tick to 
:r.r ^n-r. There are r. • ^ - d native Swi**> lady players, 
r:: there i~e -<rveral Er.^":>h and ••thcr ladies who play a 
^rr.*: 5r\*l :n Sw:Tzerl.i::i of whom the best are Miss 
Br - k-:;:.-h an i M:-> While, from England : Miss Chenery, 
.*r. A->^!. A r. player; and M:» Vera Warden, from the 
l"r.::ed S~tte«*. All play C-**d tenni>, Miss BrookMiiith 
hj:r.^ the ^!r ■::^e^* player o\ the four. 

The Sw:^> charr.p:orj>hip> have produced some good 
te:;::> and >«':^e keen matches. L>e Herz, who won the 
fcr-t .-V--** «c:a::« »n Championship, played a g(K)d back court 
Cti/.L-. Then Lu:nhro^i», an Italian player, took a lot of 
hj.iV.r,;, ur.!e>> one \\> s>und overhead ; he would lob 
cc::t:::;:ou>"y. and \va> particularly active about the court. 
There u-c! it!si to be a good Swiss player named 
Turret:! :i; ; thi- gentleman had capital style, but, unfortu- 
nately, his health gave way, and he was forced to give up 
the game. In iH/q G. M. Simond first came out to 
Switzerland: he carried off, at St. Moritz, both the Singles 
Championship, and, partnered by myself, the Doubles 
Champion-hip. In the semi-final of the singles, he had a 
wry hard fight with E. K. Harvey before he was able to win 
the second >et. In 1900 Simond was, on account of illness, 
only able to come out at the last moment. Whilst still 
far from strong, he was beaten at Chateau d'Oex by 
E. K. Harvey, after bjing three times within an ace of 
the match. Harvey won the Swiss Singles championship 
that year, whilst Simond and I won the doubles for the 
second time. Miss Brooksmith, who had won the 
championship singles in 1899, very nearly lost her 
title in 1900 to Mile. Masson. In fact, had Mile. 
Masson been less reckless, the Paris player must have 



won, as Miss Brooksniith was utterly done up in the 
third set. 

For the Swiss Association 1901 was a bad year, as at 
St. Moritz, Simond and I won the championship double> 
cups outright ; Miss Brooksniith won the ladies' cup out- 
right ; whilst Miss Brooksniith and Miss Vera Warden 
made the ladies' doubles cups their own. The singles 
championship again changed hands, E. B. Harran 
winning this event. Curiously enough, in all the six 
times it has been played for, the singles cup has never been 
twice held by the same player. Simond and 1 had to 
fight hard to retain our doubles cups this year, as in an 
early round we were opposed by the champion French 
pair, Andre and Marcel Vacherot. Most of the French 
visitors at St. Moritz-Bad came over to see the crack 
French pair play. After a very good and exciting 
match, we managed to win by two sets to one. It 
was at these 1901 championships that a remarkable 
manifestation of the uncertainties of the game occurred. 
There were two open Singles to be played for, the Swiss 
Championship and the Engadine Championship. The 
same players entered for both ; but the results were 
totally different, for whereas Harran and Blacker-Douglas 
played out the one, Andre Vacherot and myself met 
in the final of the other. In 1902 Mrs. Sterry, at Ragatz, 
easily won the Ladies' Open Swiss Championship, whilst 
G. Patrv won the Men's. 





Very little can be chronicled as to the antiquity of 
lawn tennis in Australia. Compared with cricket it 
is quite a new game in the colonies. Cricket looks back 
through half a century of authentic history, while the 
sister game — well, it is still in its teens. Its courts are 
hallowed by few historical incidents, its records reveal 
no great international contests, it has never yet had a 
representative at Wimbledon. Nevertheless, its popularity 
is indisputable ; it has flourished and developed in an 
extraordinary manner, and the reason is not very far to 
seek. The unlimited social opportunities it affords have 
endeared it to many ; others find the court a pleasant 
meeting-place, a charming field for exercise, and a sphere 
of friendly and recreative rivalry unsurpassed by any 
other game. To the business man — and you will find 
very few in Australia who are not occupied most of the 
day in some business capacity or another — it is a veritable 
boon. He can leave his grim office walls behind, in the 
cool of the evening it may b^, with an absolute certainty 
of getting just the amount of exercise he requires. More 
than that, he is not compelled to take this recreation 
during a few fleeting months' of the year or go without, 


but he can " finesse " for his favourite stroke or indulge 
in his most passionate drive practically all the year round. 
Lawn tennis exactly meets the recreative demands of this 
commercial, hard-working and leisure-limited people. Do 
you want picturesque environment ? You will find it 
here, enough to satisfy the most fastidious aesthete ; 
while a clear blue sky and bright sunshine add not a 
little to the general aggregate of pleasurable feelings. 
Indeed, it is not too much to say that our island continent 
is nature's own golden setting for this bright gem of 
out-door games. 

Aided, then, by these accidents of conditions and sur- 
roundings, coupled with the inherent merits of the game 
itself, how could it but appeal to the athletic temperament 
of the versatile colonial ? Hearty and handsome was the 
response to this appeal. It caught the public taste from 
the first, and soon the court became an indispensable 
adjunct to every home. That was but a beginning ; 
the private lawn could not suffice. Clubs sprang into 
existence on all sides ; "friendly" tests of skill abounded. 
Anything in the way of competition delights the 
Australian, and so the sphere and influence of the game 
widened and became more general. The final stage — an 
Association to order and control competitions, and to 
foster the Ivst interests of the game generally. But the 
colonial's innate desire for competition (an hereditary 
descendant, no doubt, of the ancestral impulse for conflict) 
found its happiest realisation in the Inter-State contests — 
the great events of the Australian Lawn Tennis year. The 
first of these, a match between N. S. Wales and Victoria, 
took place in Sydney in 1885. The series has been 
continued, bi-annually, almost without a break, alternately 
in Sydney and Melbourne up to the present time. Year 
by year the matches have increased in importance and 



ill the public estimation, especially since it was decided 
to play the home state championship at the same time. 
The history and progress of the game find their fullest 
expression in these great festivals. Briefly and broadly 
put, the progress of the game shows practically the same 
developmental phases, though far less distinctly marked in 
degree and quality, as in England. The early and 
universal employment of the purely backline game ; then 
the introduction of the "volley" and its complete adoption 
by the more enterprising for both singles and doubles ; 
tactics to be superseded again in the case of the singles 
by attempts to cultivate a judicious combination of both 
branches of the game. 

Exactly when the high-water mark in the play 
was reached in Australia is not very easy to say. 
Opinions on the point differ so much. Amongst 
Australian experts themselves, there is no unanimity as to 
the precise progress of the 
game. Older ones will tell 
you that the champions of 
a decade ago were quite as 
good as, and even better 
than, the present day 
cracks. Natural sentiment ! 
Expressed another way, 
" There's nothing to beat the 
young ones — except the old 
'uns." For my part I see 
absolutely no cause for any 
such decline, and every 
reason for progress. Certain 
it is that there are infinitely 
more first-class players now 
than at any previous time, mk. l, o. s. poidevix. 


and, personally, 1 favour the opinion that the present 
standard, both in its potentialities and actualities, is the 
highest yet achieved. That is merely an opinion, how- 
ever ; unfortunately it admits of no proof. 

As the game was played some ten or more years ago, two 
figures stand out far in advance of all their contemporaries. 
The N.S. Welshman, Dudley Webb, and his Victorian 
rival, " Ben " Green. Webb was, undoubtedly, the 
greatest Australian exponent of the backline game, while 
the methods of his rival, if memory plays me no trick, 
were not exactly confined to the base-line variety. How- 
ever, it was always a battle royal when these players met, 
and although the N. S. Welshman generally gained the 
victory, it was more the success of the man than his style. 
A diplomatic player, mild and patient, relying, tor the 
most part, on a powerful full-bodied drive, and the 
certainty and accuracy which marked its execution, yet 
not without a pleasing grace and style. Steady, thoughtful, 
judgmatic in biding his time for his inimitable side-line 
shots, which seldom failed to raise the "chalk," so 
finely accurate were they. A rather dangerous precision 
this, sometimes, especially where the sporting atmosphere 
savours over much of cricket lore, as the following 
incident is meant to illustrate. It happened at an Inter- 
State Championship Tournament, and being a Challenge 
Round (singles, by the way) the players were permitted 
the luxury of a number of line umpires. Almost before 
this novelty had time to wear off certain doubts arose as 
to the veracity of two or three decisions of the umpire on 
the "far" side-line. Each player, mute protest in his 
glance, had occasion to turn quickly round on the 
officiating gentleman, who happened to be a well-known 
local cricketer, grim and stolid, and with a reputation for 
fairness absolutely beyond reproach. Both players knew 


this, therefore held their silence. However, it occurred 
again and again — and to both players alike. But the 
climax was reached in the third set, when two or three 
" shots" in rapid succession landed fair and square on the 
side-line, and were promptly given " out " by the cricketing 
umpire. The umpire in charge of the game was for 
over-ruling the line umpire, and in the discussion that 
ensued, the latter admitted "that the balls struck the 
line, but he thought on the line teas out, as in cricket, and 
that therefore the ball must fall inside the line for the 
stroke to be 'good/" 

Fortunately it made no difference to the result ; but to 
return to our veteran. The name of Dudley Webb is 
freely inscribed on the championship lists of his Colony, 
and although of late years he has not been an aspirant for 
this sort of fame, I feel pretty certain that were he to return 
to active participation in the game, he could adapt himself 
to the new conditions with very great credit to himself. 

I have already stated that in some parts play in the 
open is possible, practically from March to March, but in 
reality the season proper, so to speak, only extends from 
March to November (inclusive). An extensive season, 
including the whole of winter, you will observe. Two or 
three small tournaments, somewhat in the nature of 
"appetisers," get the players into something like form for 
the first great event on the "card" — the Autumn Inter- 
State and Championship meeting. May is generally the 
chosen month, in the interval between the close of the 
cricket season and the commencement of the football 
season ; and the venue the beautiful Sydney Cricket Ground 
enclosure, of which Dr. Eaves is reported to have said, last 
year, " the best courts I have ever played on." The Spring 
(November) Inter-State and Championship tournament at 
Melbourne provides the "grand finale" to the season, the 



middle portion of which is devoted to club competitions, I 

with a few scattered tournaments sandwiched in between. ; 

As a matter of fact, these competitions make up the bulk 

of the season's play ; surprisingly little it is, too, as you 

may gather from the following brief account. Though 

each State has its own competitions, I am thinking chiefly 

of that in N. S. Wales, with which I am most familiar. ' 

They are all arranged on much the same lines, so that it i> i 

immaterial. The competition is divided into four grades, 

A (premiership), B, C, and D, each representing a lower ' 

standard of play than the previous one, and only teams 

from clubs affiliated to the Association are eligible. A 

team consists of four players (and two reserves), who play 

together throughout the whole season, since within certain 

limits no other representation is permitted. Classification 

of the competing teams rests entirely with the Association, 

which so arranges matters that each team meets every 

other team in its own class at least once during the 

season. In the premiership grade, home-and-home 

matches are played, an afternoon each, if possible, being 

devoted to both doubles and singles. The four highest 

teams on results, drawing for opponents, then play a 

semi-final and final on neutral grounds. The winning 

team owns the right to fly the premiership "colours," 

each member receiving an "honour cap" from the 

Association. The ties are played off chiefly on Saturday 

afternoons, and much the same conditions govern the 

competitions in the lower grades. These are the matches 

which afford the Australian his best opportunity for 

learning the game, for keeping up his form, and for 

practising and developing whatever ideas of "finesse" he 

might chance to evolve. What a contrast with the 

English season, crammed as it is with tournaments from 

beginning to end ! 



L. Gadkx. H. Kick. I). S. Edwards. G. Wright. 

L. O. S. Poidkvix. T. C. Irving. 


What the colonial loses from lack of opportunity, 
he makes lip for in enthusiasm. The desire to be 
"capped," to b^ chosen for the Inter-State team, is a 
heavy spur. The form displayed in the competitions 
often leads a player's name into the magic "six." The 
Inter-State team is composed of six players, and while I 
am on the subject I might as well outline the method of 
procedure in these contests. The matches are made up of 
both singles and doubles. For the singles the respective 
captains divide each his own team into two divisions 
with the three best players in what is known as the 
"upper half." Then each player in the upper half plays 
each of his opponents in turn, a rubber of three sets. 
The players in the lower halves do the same. That makes 

r.:^: m t'i:: m -rr.^.r. matches :n .til ; a 'v:n c ll: _ ~~ z r» :r~-. 
1. 1 :he di-':r : .e>. eru.h team *** rcprmrr^cl ry \~rre ra --. 
-a ho plav eaeh 'vt :hc «'.rr«:sr.^ pair- ::i *-:r:i. the r r-r : 
*hr :t: -*.-:.*>. n:a:ehe^ ; 5 roir.*- f r .1 tv.:-. I* 
f .\;!i h.: -seen, there: x-:, rh;tt the team -c r.:;^; 1.1 .i^rcut*- 
of 32 pjTi.N or rr.-.rc win-? the enr^r. T!::r^y-~>-c-r 
rnafi.he- have h--en j\av~d, ar.d ■•n rou!\ e^ret_:^Llv ■ * 
!;<:?• y-ur-. f Victoria h.i> had the better i.-f the dctl. WraT 
-r.rrmg tighN there have been I £r:m d^r-m.^a:: •:: 
on the part of the contestant- ! 

Of the many 

recited none has 

r.'.av.-d on Sydney Cricket Ground in Oct« »her. i«jOi„ 

uht-n the result of the whole content depended <-n the 

!a-t match — the last set — the Lw gamr a!m«M. With the 

score at Victoria }l f X. S. Wa!e> 20, and the la-t match »a 

double) carrying 3 points, nothing ^hort of a victury 

con Id save cither side. Never before or -»ince ha- the 

writer seen greater enthusiasm and excitement round a tennis court than in the few critical games of that 

now historic match (perhaps I may be pardoned for 

alluding to the player-) between Spence and Heath 

(Vi< touaj, and Irving and Poidevin (X.S. Wale>). Words 

absolutelv fail to give an adequate idea of the exacting 

natuic of that game. I am perfectly certain that neither 

pair, had they been playing for themselves in an open 

championship game, could have shown such determination 

to win. Such is the character of Inter-State lawn tennis, 

and no exalted picture of it either. In this connection 

another game corner vividly to my mind. Scene : the 

Warehouseman's Ground, Melbourne ; principals : Sharp 

and Windevcr (X. S. Wales), and Dunlop and Diddams 

(V.). It, too, was the last match of the contest, but had 

no Inaring on the result, since Victoria had already won 




handsomely. Rain had 
tumbled down all day, so wet 
and slippery the turf that 
many of the players discarded 
shoes altogether, in the belief 
that "stockinged" feet af- 
forded firmer foothold. It 
was still raining in torrents, 
yet the four players men- 
tioned above, with no 
thoughts for the rain, 
regardless alike of the 
treacherous turf and the undignified attitudes (sometimes 
a sitting posture, sometimes on all fours) in which strokes 
had to be made, fought out the result to the bitter end. 
Very "bitter/' since it took no less than 22 games to 
decide the third set. Grimly humorous, no doubt, but 
— well, I merely mention these incidents to show the 
kind of spirit which animates the players in these contests. 
The "Cornstalks" and the "Cabbage Gardeners" (as 
the representatives of N. S. Wales and Victoria are 
respectively "dubbed" — names just about as appropriate 
as they are dignified) are old rivals now and the greatest 
of good friends withal ; long may they continue so, for 
there can be no doubt that this keen and pure spirit 
of rivalry has been a potent directing influence in 
raising the standard of the game in the Colonies, and in 
fostering its development there. 

So much then for the conditions and the spirit guiding 
the fortunes of the game, but what of the players to-day ? 
Let us wage a pen and paper battle between the rivals ! 
It is not at all a bad game ; there are no rules, and 
it reaches perfection when played in a railway carriage. 
All you want is an ordinary pencil, a shirt-cuff, and 



some local " patriotism/' But our " match " is intended 
to be something more. It matters not where we play; 
both sides are at full strength. Renowned amongst them 
all is the Victorian captain, the hero of many occasions, 
and perhaps the toughest player in Australia to beat, 
" Gus " Kearney ! There he is, short and sturdy, the 
central figure in a merry group, and he the merriest 
of them all. First to appear in the playing space, he 
smiles at the umpire, twinkling and genial, and apologises 
for being so early as to make his opponent seem late 
(which the latter really is). Who is to be his opponent ? 
Why, Horace Rice, of course, the New South Wales 
captain and her most consistent player for years. Capless, 
fuzzy-haired, and cheerful, with just a trace of " nerves " 
on the surface, the popular little left-hander faces his 
formidable foe. A few preliminary strokes and they 
are at it, but what a contrast in style ? Rice, buoyant, 
nimble of foot, a trifle anxious, and possessed of a frank 
yet hostile-meaning forehand, an equally fine backhand, 
every stroke a rare combination of style and effect. 
Drives, "lengthy" and powerful, cross-court and every 
variety of base line shot are beautifully executed ; 
neither does he let slip the least opportunity for his 
forceful volleying. He is playing better than ever he has 
done before, and he wins the first set ; but in spite of all 
this you feel that he is doing an uncommonly large pro- 
portion of the running about. It tells after a time, it is 
part of Kearney's game ; holding his racket in a style, sui 
generis, at least two inches (probably more) from the end, 
at first one gets the impression that he is mis-hitting 
every ball. Egregious error ! He planks the ball down 
in the neighbourhood of the back-line with a most dis- 
concerting persistency and misleading pace, first in one 
corner, then in the other ; he covers the ground in 



From a Sketch. 


Captain of Victoria. 


astonishing fashion, getting everything hack, and to this 
wonderful safety he occasionally adds touches of great 
brilliancy at the most inopportune moments — for his 
opponent. Manoeuvre as the latter might, Kearney has 
an antidote for every move. A most determined player, 
cool, never surprised at success, never expecting failure ; 
screvved-up antagonism in every movement. Toughness 
is a dominant quality, and the last point is always the 
hardest to win from him. It is not all over yet, however. 
The play is most exciting, Kearney leads in the third set. 
Five games to four, and 40 — 30 in his favour ; only one 
stroke between him and victory. A sharp rally, both 
players near the net ; Rice volleys hard, and Kearney 
" ducking " his head out of the way, the ball falls yards 
out of court. It is all over, but no ! Kearney has told 
the umpire something (what not another person on the 
ground knows), "that the ball touched his hat in passing" 
— a true sportsman this, amongst sportsmen. The result 
is delayed for several games ; at the close the spectators 
will most likely tell you " that Rice plays the better game," 
but Kearney wins — usually. 

A brilliant and stirring match is that between Gaden 
(N. S. Wales) and Brookes (V.). They are both "slashers." 
Life is merry while they are playing ; they go through the 
whole piece at a gallop, to the immense delight of the 
spectators. Ladies with unoffending parasols and inno- 
cent sunshades beware! Both are "express" servers; 
Gaden the faster of the two, if anything. Unorthodox, 
with lots of originality in his play, he is more enterprising 
even to the verge of recklessness than his opponent, who 
is a left-hander, serious and self-possessed, with a dashing 
powerful drive, an accomplished volley, and generally less 
erratic than the New South Welshman. It is not all 
storm, though, this game ; evidences of ambush are 




plentiful. Gaden especially is extremely fond of clever 
little cross-court screw shots that hug the net and bounce 
but little. What about the result ? It all depends. Gaden 
may win — he is very plucky, and on his day often sweeps 
the board. Unfortunately, that day is usually not a long 
one ; in fact, as often as not, it is only a part of a day. 
Gaden is finest in doubles. The partnership, Gaden and 
Rice, has been very prolific in championship victories. In 
this case, therefore, we must award the palm to Brookes, a 
greatly improved player of late, and one of the foremost 
in the Colonies at present. 

Dunlop (V.) and Irving (N. S. Wales) are both artists 
at the game. You really don't quite know what they w T ill 
do beforehand, but you are sure it will be clever and 
thoughtful. The Victorian will volley persistently and 
prettily, never unduly hurrying, but seemingly always in 
position — a very accomplished player. Irving, too, is a 
polished player, aggressive and dashing as well, with a 
more forceful drive and stronger service than Dunlop, in 
which he will execute quite a variety of artistic body- 
curves, altogether a pleasing mixture of wisdom, enter- 
prise and style. The backhand drive and volley are his 
favourite and best strokes, in making which, as also in the 
general elasticity of his movements, he reminds one very 
much of H. S. Mahony. Both Irving and Dunlop are 
skilled performers, strategic, and supremely confident with 
almost every sort of stroke for every sort of emergency. 
It is a toss up between them, but as this match is mine 
1 make the "spin" favour Irving. 

Sharp (N. S. Wales) is the next to fall in on our 
imaginary parade ground. At once you are impressed 
with his modest bearing, quiet manner, his youth (the 
youngest player on either side), and especially with the 
natural excellence of his style. Every stroke is clean cut, 


clearly defined, a finished thing in itself, beautifully timed, 
gracefully made, and strikingly free from effort. All of 
which tells of a clear eye, a steady hand, and willing 
muscles ; few players drive harder or volley swifter than 
he, so Basil Spence, his opponent, will tell you. The 
latter is quite an institution; I can't think what an Inter- 
state match would be without his cheery personality. To 
the uninitiated his methods are extremely puzzling. The 
very picture of good-natured innocence, he sweeps over 
the court like a whirlwind, "cutting" and "slicing" every- 
thing that comes within his reach (precious little that 
doesn't) in a way that tells you every ball bears the stamp 
of experience on one side and artifice on the other. A 
damp and sodden court greatly intensifies the subtle 
spirit within him, and then he plays like three Spences 
rolled into one. So you may meet him and regret it. 
But this is a time of drought, and Sharp, profiting by the 
experience of past meetings, and beatings, may reasonably 
be expected to win. This much is certain, too, that none 
will begrudge the coming champion his victory less and 
with more becoming grace than Spence himself. 

An atmosphere of silent and subtle conflict meets you 
at a neighbouring court. An artful, persistent, resourceful 
species of cross-questioning game, a study in angles, on 
the one hand, while from the other side of the net come 
replies as guarded and evasive as is strictly becoming in a 
futile yet tenacious defence. The play of the one bristling 
with repartee and incessant artifice, that of the other 
profoundly serious and prosaic. Thoughtful players both ; 
Edwards (N. S. Wales), short-stepping, encyclopaedic, 
quick to see and drive home a legitimate advantage, a 
badgering sort of player with no end of shots ; Frazer (V.), 
a studiously careful, serious, " lobbing," hard-grafting 
and greatly under-rated player who must wait for his 



revenge in the doubles where 
he is more in his element. 

Over yonder is a match 
that has been playing these 
last two hours, few spectators 
and little applause, beyond 
an occasional " Played in- 
deed, Barney ! " from the 
Victorian captain. Come 
closer and carefully scan the 
principals. That's Wright 
(N. S. Wales), with the 
leather belt and pleasant 
eye, a tall, well-groomed, 
neat player, frank and free in 
style, displaying flashes of 
great dash and brilliance. He 
is strongest when attacking, 
and thus we find him. 
Barney Murphy is his oppo- 
nent, a sturdy, plodding, 
unambitious little player, 
quite content to get everything back. A stone-waller, a 
long distance performer, and a very hard man to beat, as 
Wright has found. Besides his adamantine defence, you 
find it very hard when playing against him to overcome 
the feeling that your seven good shots avail nothing, and 
your one mistake counts against you every time. It was 
ever thus, reputations may be built up on the mistakes of 
others — even at lawn tennis. Briefly have I introduced 
the players, all too imperfectly, I know ; but there they 
are. When I started I imagined I could see my friends 
quite distinctly, but somehow they would not photograph 
clear and definite in my brain. You might think I 


1 rom a Sktiu'i. 

New South Wales. 



missed the focus. But that is not so, however ; it was the 
fault of the lens. So with honours easy, I leave you to 
fill in the gaps and finish my fancy engagement at your 
leisure. The doubles should prove an interesting problem. 
Perhaps I ought to mention that Norman Brookes 
holds the " blue ribband " of Victorian Lawn Tennis at 
present, while the N. S. Wales championship, last year, 
after a series of closely-fought and protracted struggles, fell 
to Dr. W. V. Eaves, the English and Victorian player, 
who on three successive occasions was runner-up at 
Wimbledon. I have never seen the latter play, therefore 
refrain from criticism. 

So far I have confined my remarks chiefly to Lawn 
Tennis in Victoria and N. S. Wales. But there are other 
Inter-State matches, though they are not regarded as quite 

so high-class. Once a 
year N. S. Wales sends 
a team to Brisbane to 
playagainst Queensland; 
Victoria goes one better 
in playing home-aud- 
home matches with 
South Australia. Occa- 
sionally Tasmania gets a 
Victorian visit, and in 
1900 a team was even 
sent to New Zealand by 
the "Vies." Players of 
promise get a splendid 
chance to show their 
mettle in these matches, 
as the teams representing 
photo, Aiman. the older States are 

DR. W. V. EAVKS, 11 . 1 

Champion of New South Wales, i<j02. USlUllly ChOSeil expressly 





with that object in view, and are not therefore the best 
available. However, the different States are gradually 
drawing closer to one another, and even now their various 
championships are invested with a very considerable 
amount of general interest. H. B. Rowlands, a famous 
Sydney University athlete, now resident in Brisbane, is 
the holder of the Queensland singles championship, and 
is undoubtedly the best all-round player in that Colony. 
He is a very pleasing player to watch, all his strokes are 
so neatly and decisively made. His volleying is crisp and 
effective and as he is extremely active with a very long 
reach as well ; to pass him at the net is by no means easy. 
In addition, a genial manner, excellent judgment, a strong 
service and a brilliant " smash " make up a tout 
ensemble that is distinctly first-class. How he would 
fare in a match with R. G. Bowen, South Australia's best 
player, it would be very hard to say with any certainty. 
They have never met, and after all 1 do not think there 
would be much between them if they did. Of the two, I 
fancy Bowen has had the more experience. He is a 


Mr. R. G. BOWEN. 

strong all-round player, good server, an excellent driver, 
with plenty of pluck and an elegant style very pleasing to 
the eye. Had he enjoyed the advantages of playing 
regularly in Victoria or N. S. Wales he would, 1 feel 
convinced, have taken a good position right in the very 
first flight. He seems cut out for it. 

Players in Western Australia are very badly served in 
this respect ; Perth is even more inaccessible than 
Auckland or Wellington in New Zealand. Still, it takes a 
very good man to win the Singles Championships of this 
lone Colony. Last year the honour fell to L. Saxon, 
a promising Victorian player who had recently settled in 
the West — a very pretty player with a great variety 
of strokes, strongest perhaps on the backhand volley. 
His match in the final against Crammond (the champion 
of the previous year) exemplifies well his Victorian pluck. 
After losing the first two sets and being apparently beaten 

Mrs. CATER (nee Miss Howrrr), 
Lady Ex -Champion of Victoria and X.S.W. 


in the third, he pulled himself together in grand style, and 
after a magnificent fight succeeded in winning the last 
three sets and the championship. 

Among the ladies, the player whose performances 
stand out most prominently is Mrs. Cater (nee Miss 
Howitt). For years she won both the Victorian and 
N. S. Wales Championships with unfailing regularity. 
She was, indeed, a very accomplished player, depending 
for success chiefly on her powerful drives and wonderful 
placing. I have never seen a lady with a stronger and 
more masterly backhand ; it was a treat to spectators, 
and a decidedly useful match-winning asset. She has 
retired now (more's the pity) with a brilliant record that 
will stand as the best for many a day. Still, I think the 
best lady player Australia has yet seen is the present 
N. S. Wales Champion, Miss Pay ten. A production of 
the new school, and quite a different style of player, she 
defeated Miss Howitt while yet in her teens. Very active, 
cool and resourceful, with a strong cut service and 
beautifully placed ground shots, she wins her matches by 
her volleying and her general safety. She gets to the 
net whenever a favourable opportunity offers (and she 
chooses her time well), is very clever at leaving pseudo 
openings, which she never fails to guard, and is surprisingly 
expert in anticipating and intercepting passing shots. In 
a double, mixed or ladies, she will follow her service to 
the net and volley the return with extreme accuracy. 
Every year sees her an improved player, and it would 
be hard indeed to find a weak spot in her play, unless 
it be that she is over-energetic. She will play handicap 
matches of every sort, giving extraordinary odds all 
day and every day of a tournament. 

Another fine player very much after the same style, 
though hardly so accomplished, is Miss Gyton, the lady 



champion of Victoria. She 
is small, youthful and active ; 
has a fine forehand drive, a 
fearless style and a happy 
knack of doing her greatest 
deeds in time of adversity. 
Safety plays a very prominent 
part in her success. Many 
people hold that she would 
fully extend Miss Payten. I 
hardly think so, not yet ; but 
at any rate a meeting be- 
tween them would be fraught 
with unusual interest. 

The names of many other 
fine lady players suggest 
themselves to me, but I 
will only mention two, Miss 
Mant and Miss Payne, the | 
championsof Queensland and 
South Australia respectively. 
A very skilful all-round player, especially strong forehand, 
is Miss Mant. In a lengthy record of successes, perhaps 
her finest achievement was when she defeated Miss 
Dransfield, one of the best and most consistent of the 
N. S. Wales lady players, in a very trying match at Brisbane 
in 1900. So hot was the pace and so severe their exertions, 
that at the conclusion of the first set both ladies, from 
sheer exhaustion, were compelled to take a prolonged rest 
before continuing the match. Miss Payne is a player of 
considerable promise. Recently, in the Victorian Cham- 
pionship Meeting, her displays were highly meritorious. 
In addition to an excellent showing against Miss Gyton 
in the singles, in company with her cousin, Miss Parr, 

Lady Champion of N.S.W. 



she secured for South Australia the Ladies' Doubles 
Championship — the first time it has gone out of Victoria. 
The absence of any mention of all-Australian cham- 
pionships cannot have failed to attract notice. The 
explanation is easy since such competitions do not exist. 
It is rather a pity for many reasons ; reasons the 
discussion of which does not come within the province of 
this chapter. However, I have reasonable hopes that the 
subject will materialise in the immediate future ; at any rate 
it is worth thinking over and discussing. No doubt there 
are difficulties in the way, but none which could not be 
surmounted. It can hardly be disputed that lawn tennis 
is in a decidedly flourishing condition* in the Colonies. 
Its future prospects are full of hope and promise. It is 
peculiarly gratifying to be able to place on record the 
great encouragement the game receives in our public 
schools ; but what would be more welcome, more 
stimulating and beneficial, perhaps, than anything else, 
would be the institution of a periodical exchange of visits 
between representatives of the mother country and her 

A Word about New Zealand 

The flower of New Zealand Lawn Tennis comes into 
full bloom in the holiday season at or about Christmas. 
Then it is that all the various provincial champions, 
ex-champions, and other cracks, come together to decide 
the yearly disposition of their country's championships. 
This great annual meeting — the " Wimbledon " of Maori- 
land — is held under the auspices of the New Zealand 
Lawn Tennis Association, but is carried into effect by 
that particular provincial association upon whose courts 
it happens to be played. For this "tit-bit" of lawn tennis 


is in turn "discussed" at Auckland, Christchurch, Welling- 
ton, Dunedin, and occasionally at Nelson or Napier. 
The courts at most of these places, and especially the 
"Brook" courts at Nelson, are beautifully situated both 
as to picturesque environment and actual playing quali- 
ties, and New Zealanders themselves are characteristically 
enthusiastic over the game. Another very special feature 
enhances the play at these meetings, at the same time 
providing an additional stimulus to the energies of the 
competitors. The provincial association scoring the 
greatest number of points through its representatives 
(points being reckoned according to a definitely arranged 
plan) at the championship tournament, has the right to 
hold for one year the New Zealand Association "Colours," 
and have its name inscribed thereon — a neat inducement 
to get the very best out of the players. The tournament 
held at Lancaster Park, Christchurch, in December, 1900, 
marks an epoch in the history of the game in New 
Zealand. It was the first tournament at which the cham- 
pionships were thrown open to all comers. It was an 
innovation intended to allow the members of a visiting 
Victorian team to compete, and, as was only to be 
expected, these "foreign" entries invested the play with 
much greater interest than usual. Certainly, the cham- 
pionship was won by Dunlop, but the Victorian had to 
fully extend himself more than once — a little circumstance 
in itself, which only goes to show that New Zealanders 
have reached a fair stage of proficiency in the gentle art. 
On that occasion the Victorian players — more a pleasure 
party than a representative team, I grant — were more than 
surprised with the fine showing of the New Zealanders. 
It is a fact, I think, that Australian players generally are 
inclined to rate the play of their "far-off" neighbours very 
much below its true worth. Curious, what a decided 




microscopic effect an expanse of water seems, in most 
cases, to induce in the long distance view ! But New 
Zealand is in all things progressive, and by no means 
unambitious, and therefore she is hopeful of some day 
taking a more prominent part in the wider circle of 

Australasian Lawn Tennis. 
The future is decidedly 

Perhaps the best known 
outside New Zealand of all 
the players is H. A. Parker, 
the present champion. His 
efforts have not been con- 
fined to his native country. 
Sydney hasseen him perform, 
and he has even appeared 
at Wimbledon. Christchurch 
born, his first ideas of the 
game received at Wanganui 
College, under the tuition of 
Mr. J. Marshall (champion 
in 1890), he expanded and 
developed at Wellington as 
a member of the Thorndon 
Club. A typical New Zealand- 
er, with very considerable 
natural aptitude for the game. 
Short and of slight build, 
resourceful, with an energetic 
and business-like action on 
the court, a wearer of glasses, 
he affords a happy admix- 
puoto, Faiskc. ture of judgment, pluck (not 

MR. H. A. PARKER, . \ t 1 U 

champion of New Zealand, 1902. always to be measured by 



New Zealand. 

inches), and enthusiasm. He 

volleys well, is particularly 

strong on the "smash," 

frequently uses the "reverse 

twist" service, but his chief 

offensive weapon is a most 

peculiar and perplexing 

forehand drive. It is unique, 

and to players who are in the 

habit of anticipating the 

direction of their opponents' 

strokes, very misleading. 

His manipulation of the 

racket is entirely his own 

" patent," and beyond written 

description. He fairly 

throws himself bodily into 

his favourite stroke, at the same time emphasizing the 

sincerity of the movement with the familiar "Ugh," a 

species of very hostile meaning grunt. It looks any odds 

on his hitting the ball with the wooden edge of the 

racket right up to the last instant, but a remarkably deft 

turn of the wrist and a swiftly speeding ball soon 

undeceives you. 

Parker won his first New Zealand championship at 
Wellington, in December, 1895. He showed very fine 
all-round form in defeating J. R. Hooper (the champion 
of the previous year) in the final. The steady, accurate, 
careful play of the latter was quite unequal to coping 
with Parker's brilliance and versatility. I happened to 
be playing cricket with a visiting New South Wales team 
in Wellington at the time, and the one-sided character of 
our cricket match enabled me to get a look at the lawn 
tennis finals. Miss Nunneley, New Zealand's greatest 




lady exponent of the game, 
also won her first Colonial 
championship at this nutt- 
ing. At the time, a recent 
arrival from England, her 
play was quite a revelation to 
all who witnessed it. She 
made use of an extremely 
powerful forehand drive, the 
most telling variety being 
from left to right, a strong 
service, and a backhand, 
though not brilliant, yet ex- 
tremely reliable and accurate . 
Her method was of the 
" allegro" variety, and really 
reminded one of nothing so 
much as a stirring rhapsody 
of Liszt's. In fact, it was the 
feature of the tournament, 
as it has been the feature of 
many tournaments since. In 
the following May, at Sydney, she created another sensa- 
tion by defeating that sterling and experienced player, 
Miss Howitt, in the challenge round of the ladies' singles. 
It was a fine match, Miss Howitt, firm and steady as a 
rock, Miss Nunneley, dashing and brilliant, with a 
wonderful reserve of lasting powers. She took the lady 
champion by storm rather than by ambush. This was, 
perhaps, her greatest success ; in the following year she 
defended, but Miss Howitt made no mistake this time, 
and regained the coveted title. 

It is quite impossible, in a short sketch such as this, 
to deal with the many players of more or less equal merit, 


New Zcn'und. 


and whose performances fully entitle them to considera- 
tion. There's R. D. Harman (Christchurch), a fine, 
vigorous exponent of the game, with a specially strong 
forehand cross-court drive and a sound volley ; and 
J. R. Hooper, the safe and accurate Aucklander ; the 
Rev. J. M. Marshall, of all-round excellence, and C. C. Cox, 
of Christchurch, an exceptionally fine volleyer who won 
the singles in '98. All of them champions in their day. 
J. V. Collins, too, the tall, far-reaching, and brilliant 
Christchurch player, and M. Fenwicke, whom many 
people, competent to judge, consider the best all-round 
player New Zealand has produced. There are other 
notables who would have to be considered if one were 
writing a history of the game in New Zealand. That I 
am not doing, and therefore I content myself with the 
assurance that there is a considerable amount of latent 
talent in New Zealand which only requires the op- 
portunity to burst through the barrier of its present 




Ax article on Lawn Tennis in India must necessarily 
be partial and incomplete, owing to the enormous 
distances which would' 'have to be covered in order to 
visit all the various Centres of the game. The matter of 
distance is perhaps hardly realised, or, at any rate, appre- 
ciated at home. The writer, on one occasion, travelled 

1500 miles to play in a totirn- 
ament, and intends shortly 
to perform the same journey 
in order to play one match ! 
Further, most players in 
India are members of one 
or other of the services, and 
are therefore obliged to go, 
and stay, where duty calls 
them. The man of leisure 
is a practically unknown 
phenomenon, and such 
specimens as these are usu- 
ally in too much of a hurry 
photo, soamc about getting over the coun- 

Mk. I*. G. PLAHSON, ° ° 

Champion of Benga', i./>2. try to play laWIl teilllis. 



This may serve as some excuse for the poor show 
frequently made by the Anglo-Indian when pitted against 
the best English players. Whereas, even the hard-worked 
enthusiast at home can usually put in two or three 
London tournaments while actually at work, and can be 
certain of getting a tournament, if he be so inclined, for 
each week of his holiday, no Anglo-Indian can hope, 
unless he be in a station where the game is well played, to 
get much more than a fortnight's good play during the 
year. The rest of his lawn tennis will frequently consist 
of a hybrid mixed double, composed of one lady and 
three men. Then again, India, if not so polygamous as is 
often supposed, is essentially " polygame-ous." Most of 
our leading players are good performers at other games. 
One cannot stick to a single game, as at home, but must 
play what game one can get in one's own station, and 
when the lawn tennis to be had is hardly above the garden 
party level, the polo-stick, the gun, and the hog-spear can 
scarcely fail to seduce from his allegiance the most 
faithful votary of the racket. 

Another point is the difference of conditions, which, 
however, ought not to trouble the lawn tennis player very 
much. The heat is of course extraordinary — as may be 
gathered from the fact that it is not uncommon for 
players to turn out in "shorts," with bare knees, as at 
football — and in a game like cricket, which must be 
played in the heat of the day, the play cannot but be 
affected. This has recently been very noticeable in the 
first part of the tour of the Authentics, whose poor start 
must have been in great measure due to the difference of 
conditions. But whole-day tournaments are unknown in 
India, and no one, except in the hills, starts tennis even 
in the cold weather before four o'clock, by which time 
there is not usually enough glare to matter much. Still, 



C. H. Maktix. Allkx. Native Makkkk. 



the] atmosphere is much clearer than at home, and one is 
very liable^ at first to misjudge distances for this reason. 
As to the courts, grass courts are unfortunately few and 
far between. The usual station courts are "kutcha," of 
caked mud, of loose — very loose — gravel, or else asphalt, 
and are by no means easy for a player unused to them. 
But where the grass courts are good, they are very good. 
One could hardly want better than those at Allahabad — 
which form a welcome oasis in the most scorching blaze 
of the hot weather — while there is little fault to be found 
with those at Agra or Calcutta. The last-named are a 
trifle slow — a curious phenomenon, considering the power 
of the sun, but one frequently observable in India, and 
probably due to the great necessity for watering, which 
may be carried to excess. The good Indian grass court, 
however, with its indigo blue screens, is a sight to gladden 
eyes sore with trying to see a ball which has become the 
same colour as the kutcha court, and may compare 



favourably with almost any English court ; and the player 
in India has the advantage of being able to play on such 
a court practically the whole year round, and gets his best 
games in the months during which players in England 
are confined to covered courts. 

Training, while much more difficult than at home, is 
also a great deal more necessary, for a five-set match here 
is nearly equivalent to a seven-set match at home, and the 
thirst engendered by the former would be numerically 
represented by at least seventy times seven. I have never 
heard, however, that any of our players except one trains 
very systematically. The story goes that on one occasion 
the household with whom Fleming, the many times 
champion of Bengal, was staying, was roused at 5 a.m. by 
a deafening uproar proceeding from the room occupied 
by him ; and the scared hosts, on rushing in in various 

from a Photo. 

(Xiitfve Ball- Boys on the Right) 

.VW\ VfcNMS 

v.»^ *v nncd by the imperturbable 
: .» . v "evr-r-rcisinjj the muscles of 

*c ^-s^vi claymores bore witness to 
:. v x v \ But such instances are, I 

»: i> * F-^LiikL though a list of the 

• .^ v w tirth set would furnish 

- % i i - ! x* value of training. 

- . • x-Ck r : \\h:ch illustrates the 

•v : \u t\ives. having had very 

. / i :w:ui:::>'C tor the champion- 

A. \ "t^ \ i* :he first two sets, but 

^ ... ^v, : • : ?v :\i: rrtie it had become 

* * * '^ v.V 'x* text day exactly the 
^a • e : v :\: happened, and 

: \-a> *« c till the third 

: \"vc :\i: a d«. tinite result 

v l> l " . vi a:. IXivies then 

v * ^ : v w sets to love. 

\ *\. «i >e difficult in 

y V- "d r* To^inc one of 

v * « ^r ■ r* - eta::: matches 

* *v >%.!>*"•* ravr^ to be 

fc .. v.: *-* v^ :"\s o\~er :n 

x *»o^* t *e ^u::tr. like 

V»*c*»»"~ "■* ^"-7 Tie. 

Sir v x*' r av ^-a ;: . : Nr 

^a.. *:.•.: * ^ r.:** • :>^:v ore 

- *v . ^ "*'\^: r*>o;T .t:cs t. 

. .... . »-% - .. ;.-. 


is sufficient to turn the 

On j more story which, 
in its way, equally illustrates 
Indian lawn tennis. I was 
playing recently against a 
man who, like Caridia, 
strolled two or three yards 
into the court after his ser- 
vice, but who had none of 
Caridia's mastery of the half- 
volley. I was playing most 
egregious pat-ball, but they 
all came to him half-volley, 
and he missed most of them 
clean. I explained to him 
that unless one ran into the Photo, Hmvis. 
net, it paid better to move a MK ' RALPH KIDI) ' 

yard or two outside the court than a yard or two inside. 
He replied : " I didn't know you were allowed to stand 
outside. I thought you must keep inside the lines." Such 
a rule would add considerably to the duties of umpires ! 

But while we can to a certain extent account for it, we 
cannot disguise the fact that the players who will have, in 
the next few years, to avert the " Yankee peril," are not 
likely to come from India. It is true that an Anglo- 
Indian pair, Davies and Gamble, reached the semi-final at 
Wimbledon in 1901, and in 1890, at Calcutta, Gamble and 
Hechle played Grove and Lacy Sweet the best of three 
matches, and the former pair won the rubber. This looks 
as if formerly there were not very much difference between 
the Anglo-Indian and the home standard, and seems to 
point to the Double game as the forte of players in India. 
But now, at any rate, the best Indian form is certainly a 


; A\V\ TEXK1S 

^ -^ r r \~ : :x . x v tiu rtrs: En-ii^h form in Singles, and 
::x ^-.r .: ^•.-.::vi> ^ Tv\cuh!y not less. The Double i>, 
-■. ^_ ?< i^*_." ?vu*'vi a> a form of exercise owing to 
:s= >..-.". ^:. i:u^ :> n.u ^ r T~: obstacle to its development 
— .:-x r ^:^ -n;rvjss n.: ?\, in a country where few 
:v. * ^ :_ t - ?.\vz. r^^i^x o: ah^de, of practising at all 
.\ . : . . . ^- \ ;r ::m s^m: narmcT, Perhaps, as a conse- 
^ .x . .x . -v - *. •. .-tuts *^ :>**: wry much encouraged, and 
:::-. w t ..Tvcwvi. .v *\ .:: :oco for the first time as 

"->-; \-r r— v>* \ :v h^v; :or some time been the 
r\.<< .. . :.^ ~^ ?^r: s , G^mNc Davies, and Kidd, 
\ * .; ; ^ ?i_.i vx r x ?^ :* ;vckri The other two places 

v _-..r_rr* >: i..^i rwr. Hechle, Nelson Wright, 

l' % -- . r : - ~\\ v.V; ^ ^r*i Hii^inbotham ; and 
:'v... ^ ^ ji vr~> -^v A\v;:*i certainly have come 
„\ H ?v.:\ ;\ S^c oc a'U unfortunately stayed 
". .. ^ y,v - I ..^ :>och a T^am would be a very 
- \. .. „ ^ jl — s"" : -* -^i^t a.^y Er,^i:>h county team, 
v\^: v : J ^,v.M^rcrNr x. M .xik^x or Surrey, at full 

• ^ . - s ~: ; ~.:x .> ... : ru.:vh :^ choo>e between the first 
-. ,.r r .->t:>v :^ :\* u w .-ui ^.::;o>: certainly be given to 
r \^:u s „: ~> :x>:. I: :> tnxr that Davies defeated him 
:•: :>:cr >; .» s ". >c:> v :: :r.v o:/.y ivwwoa on which they 
::u: ; j>::i ;: \\;> xi J ::: Ca.cutra that Gamble was the best 
r...Vir wh: h,.i S.\:: >cc:: there, only he could not last a 
t:vc-:<; :::..tvh. l>ut FL*:u:::*;> record of successes is a 
r\r:i::±.h*c o::e. a:: a cc::>:*Ur:::£ the length of his career 
he :> e::t::*ci tv» the hr>t r\ivt. He is essentiallv a match 
player like H. S. Bur'.ow, and, also like Barlow, he will 

* Editor's Notl.— Mr. Pearson modestly refrains from men- 
tior. r.g his own name. As winner List year of the Championship 
of iien^al, he would certainly be included in the first four. 


Photo, Johnston & Hoffman. 


take on most men at most games. He delights to win 
matches in the fifth set, and though there are not a few 
men who can boast of having got one set all or two sets 
all with him, he would be a bold man who would lay 
against Fleming at such a score. He has no very severe 
stroke, but he can keep the ball going for almost any 
length of time, and there is not much that he has to learn 
about lobbing. He plays chiefly from the base-line, 
from which he can " stonewall " till the crack of doom. 
These points, added to his invariable fitness, have won 
for him the Championship of Bengal no fewer than six 
times, and enabled him to win the Cup outright in 1901. 
Gamble plays with great ease and grace, and is one of 
those players who never seems to have exerted himself 


::-: ?' -n..-^ - -:r t ~ - -<-=r: k- tLta-t A L^v.-**^ He 

I...- Z\S" It.:" ?*iT..:U **" ^^.'1^1^ T SiTc. h TVeVcT. 

_ **'".i- .— T*i r ~i.»;T^ it : tl *->: T"—.!*-.: ~ r ii-ver ::: In dix. ind 
t. * " .'.:t z-im <r *i*.z **■ i. n».tnr. ht > vrTv i~,p"e*>**-ve. 
W L. r *.- V rl " . "L-ir ~Ii: .CrTTisnT. T~ __ 7 "-It UT* i VcTT 

r/:: J...n:r, ~~ ~tt-.t ■ rm r«.~t*Trr. •. ijt --n the 

~.*:*"- " z ~*' *. ' .•:** z~. 7rt > i.T\ ~. TfJ"»"T_r 7.xtheT W.-i, 

4." : ** . t.~ "Tit 1^:1 .r- r in tiir n^. ~.2>t ver the l:r.e. 

~ -* ..".-rrr t * . r7». , ~«r*t:T "T _rr*l>.. tir 7.a>- rJ"-A..V ^ » »d 

r*V.-C:r "".■" It: "* *■•«:-. ~i*r .T it tTr tilt. iT. d. IH >p:lc 

r tr" l:"--"- ". . rtLTZ TL7»r 7r*t. .*"~ Z~"-«^"~ -inc, i>T 

*«/.': r 7-:*"-.~ - *r Vt 7^-J:r T~\ T» _-_ £ r»r HI Tc Ilkriv 

v i." i." v . v -r . «t rjT*"r. T»~_tn c\ rtf-tird tir>t— c..i» 
"s./" . :. t -6.*".-". v«r rr.nt r*nk :n En^.^ni Kidd 
; .-. ;•: t : « i iz-u. *t :rr tiztr m E>?<:x. ^hrre he u>ed 
• ;.iy *-». .t .zz. ?.th R.r»rT ixtnrctt- He :> a variable 
: -v*n *-." r r - i^v. ;kr Tih^n hr ar.d HcchLe won the 
1^ .'/>C: i. - : r . . r. rh.r : f Bcn^I Lk< year, he :> very gv>od 
: 1:-: : : *- i h- ^""-rt -ty'.-r. which rnav deceive the unwary, 
.. *>■-'."- a ^ -.:. r v.:. wh :> i'/Aiv^ danger* »u>- Hechle's 
:; i ..e *: .— :>..k n.^r.y yjr*r** in Indian Lawn Tennis. He 
-\ jr. # :.j C:. i:..r. ::-h:r of Ber.^ai in I^^g before there 
v.;*- a C*:r. a::d pr »vcd thai his hand has not lost its 
cr.:.::^ hy wr.rt:::^ the tir>t Doubles Championship 
la-t yr:ir. Tr.r.:^h n«>t «^j grKid a> any of the above four 
in Siii^!e«*. he ha** a very sound knowledge of the Double 
tfu lie, in which hi** backhand >hot ir* a most telling one, 
being piawd with >uch a quick turn of the wrist that it is 
verv hard to anticipate its direction. 

Though ladies are, of course, a prominent, and even 



Photo, Giitm & Stuart. 


predominant, feature of the ordinary Station game, they 
do not play nearly so important a part in the leading 
tournaments as at home. For one thing the heat, except 
in the hills, is too great for ladies' Singles, and there are 
not usually enough ladies to form ladies' Doubles. No 
doubt, as a consequence, Indian tournaments seem to be 
taken rather more seriously, and made more of a business, 
and less of a social function, than those at home. It 
would perhaps be wiser not to attempt to estimate the 
gulf between the best ladies' form out here and that at 
home, but the average is by no means low. The best- 
known players are Mrs. Lamond Walker, possessed of 
great activity and able to return most strokes ; Miss 
Warburton, who has a beautiful backhand shot ; Mrs. 
Grimston, a very pretty player ; Mrs. Mawdsley, and the 
Misses Martin. 


v . TZ_ . ^ 

i^r :•: ^ Lie 

-=. ~ _tr * x ■ 

:.~r mr =ci 


lH:r *T "Hir - »r ■ ' ^*ll .IT . • ir^ .lie 3. 

*:. -ir r t~l> i.r-.:_i r... zci i^ there TTi>. 

r r.ts? rt • • iri : -. Th-s. h->w- 

v. z:c -i-nrr * :;ct : I: mu-t be 
.: i:c ~.z "- i/~>c:o~i-y- L-it%z tennis 
-:: -i t: ~r* rzi-Zrztly Miicd 

--—- <rir^TT- The :~"v r^ct^arv 

•^ v 

.. .-. ^ - --^ c : rt':=vc that h:> 
.— ^ :v-> f r • :>\ ^~.:kzc-> of ir.ovt 

*-j .>- .. v 



ment, and keenness of eye, 
are uncommon among his 
countrymen. But no Ranjit 
Sinhji of lawn tennis has 
yet appeared. This is pro- 
bably due to the devotion 
of the Indian gentleman to 
polo, though of course 
cricket is played, and played 
well, in the native schools 
and colleges. At present, 
the only good native lawn 
tennis players, so far as I 
know, are professional 
markers, and of these there 
are not very many. The 
Maharajah of Kapurthala 
has two, and there are 
others scattered about at the 
various provincial capitals. 
The best of them is the 
Allahabad marker, Ilahi, and 
there are, I think, only two 
European professionals, 
Burke and Kerr, superior to 
him. He is probably the 
best player that India or 
Anglo-India can produce. 
We shall have to wait, then, 
until Indian gentlemen take 
up lawn tennis with the 
same keenness with which most of them play polo, and 
some of them play cricket. But when that event takes 
place, a championship of India would almost certainly be 


The Allahabad Marker. 



On the whole, the impression which sernb- :•.«>:- 
correct one ahour lawn tennis in India, is tb: : ■- 
present more or less in a stagnant condition. Ir :?:-•:• 
probably more than any ofher game in India, fc:r ■ 
usually "played as a means of getting very nce^~ 
exercise, or as one of r/ie pastimes in which their* 
take part, rather than wifh an v particular krenn^ r- 
the game, or desire ro improve at it ; tor there t : 
particular stimulus as a rule, in the nay oi toumaz-:::-. 
to produce such a desire. There is no compc^ 
carrying with it the title of champion oi India. I"; 
gr^t international tournament which was adnriW fc 
Pan o/ r/j e programme at the Delhi Durbar looked Ik * 
step in this direction, hut it was abandoned as there ra 
50 miicA e7se to do. Two of the principal tournainciiL- 
rte championships of Bengal and of the Punjab-*** 
P bc ? in 1Q02 during the same week, from which it 
*ould not appear that there was a very- large Jawn tennis 
er /or. // fortune ordained Uiai 
*u?lish player, should take up that 
permanently in India, a great 
htless he looked for This, ho* 

> to came ? It must be 
aristocracy. Lawn fc\ 
:jA* ro /xr eminently suited 
|ri/?ft as if does, stiJI and 
ft, yfte on/y rn 

dered to he lacking 
Whirred great pre 
p, ;i/ic/ eoti/d i 
[is pluyer it t : tn 

jn to he lit. 
W, quick /i, 



*nt, and keenness of eye, 

e uncommon among his 

luntrymen. But no Ranjit 

nhji of lawn tennis has 

^t appeared. This is pro- 

ably due to the devotion 

•{ the Indian gentleman to 

>olo, though of course 

:ricket is played, and played 

well, in the native schools 

and colleges. At present, 

the only good native lawn 

tennis players, so far as I 

know, are professional 

markers, and of these there 

are not very many. The 

Maharajah of Kapurthala 

has two, and there are 

others scattered about at the 

Various provi tidal capitals. 

The best of them is the 

jbad marker, Ilahi, and 

, I think, only two 


i Kerr, superior to 

is probably the 

|r that India or 

can produce. 

;ive to wait, then, 

gentlemen take 

mi lis with the 

Photo, Hossiuu. 

The Allahabad Marker. 

th which most of them play polo, and 

\v cricket. But when that event takes 

•ihip of India would almost certain lv be 


3 2 4 







Douglas;, Miss D. K. 

... 176 

Cascaes Club ... 


Duddell, Miss ... 


Cater, Mr?. 


Dunlop, A. 


Cavan, Lord ... 


Durlacher. Mrs. 


Cazalet, C. H. L. 

58, 151 

Duight, Dr. J 


Championships, The 


Dyvours Club ... 


Chateau d'Oex 


Chattcrton, Eyre 


Eames, C. G. ... 


C hay tor, T. 






Eaves, W. V 

257. 2f|6 

Chipp, 11. 

... 17, 39, 78 



Chiswick Park ... 


Edward VII., King 


Christchurch, X. Z. 


Edwards, I). S. 


Cobbold, W. N. 


Evelegh, B. C 




Courts and Condiiioi 

s ... 86 

Couitenay, Master 


Fassit, F. I 


Covered Courts 


Fitzwilliam Club 

51. I20 

Covered Court Cham 

pionships 78 

Flavelle, J. M 


Cranston, \V. M. 


Fleming, Capt.... 


Crispe, J. H. ... 


Fleming, Senr.. Tom . 


Fleming, Tom ... 


Flygare, Miss ... 


Davies (India)... 

314. 318 


Foot-faulting ... 


Davis, D. F., and H. 


136, 141, 211 

Forbes, R. V 

2 57 

Decugis, M. 










Deykin, J. R. ... 


Gaden, I 


Dod, Miss 


Gamble, R. A 

• • 63, 314. 317 

" Doherty, The " 


Gaifn, Miss M... 


Dohertys, The ... 

136. 147. 211 

Gevcrs, Mile. L. 


Doherty, II . I 

25, 132 

German Crown Prince 

, The ... 226 

Doherty, R. I\... 

... 25, 132, 204 



Doherty, \V. V. 


Good body, M. F. 

52, 234 



Gore, A. VV 


. 40, 134, I48 




Gordon, A. Von 

... 23<5 



Greene. Miss A. N. G. 

... 186 

India, Courts and Conditions in 


Greville, G 

... 154 

India, Ladies in 


Greville, Mrs 

. ... 178 

Indian Form 


Grinstcad, C. W. 

45, 63 

Ingeborg, Princess, of Sweden, 


Groenou, A. Broese vai 

Grove, H 

Gyton, Miss 

1 ... 223 
- 59 
... 300 

Interscholastic Associations in 


Interstate Matches in Australia 
Irish Championships 




... 218 

Irving, T. C 


Hague, The 


... 220 

. ... 164 

102, 231 

Jacks, Miss 

Jecklin, Von 


Hamilton, W. D. 
Hamilton, VV. J. 

. ... 56 

. 10, 52, 55 

Kaiser, The 


Harman, R. 1). 

... 307 



Harvey, K. K 

... 278 

Kearney, A. D. 


Hatton, C. O. S. 

... 164 

Keiller, Mr 


Heard, VV. S. N. 

. ... 64 

Kent Championships 


Hechle, J.H 

Heiligcndamm ... 

... 318 
... 227 

Kerr 234 

Kidd, R 

, 258 


... 247 

Hillyard, B 

... 162 

L. A. C. Meeting 


Hillyard, G. VV. 

79, 146 

Ladies, Lawn Tennis for 


Hillyard, Mrs. ... 3( 

3, 54, 124, 166 

Lady Players 



... 225 

Lane, Miss H. ... 



... 220 

Lange, C. 


Holland, Dr 

... 269 

Langrishe, Miss 



98, 236 

Lamed, VV. A 


Hooper, J. R 

... 305 



Horn, J. G 


Lawford, H. F 


Hough, R. B 

... 161 

Lecaron. P. 


Howard, Sir II. 

... 224 



Hyde Park Club 

78, ioh 

Leimonias Club 






Leopold Club ... 

... 241 



Les Avams 

.- *73 

Newport, U.S.A. 

— IV5 

Lewis. E. \Y. 

I7.4«. 78 

New South Wales 

... 2» 


... IO4 

New Zealand 


l.ooghursi. Miss W. A. 

... t$2 

Nice . . 

9*. *57 

1 ongwood. I'.S.A. 

... 195 


... 216 

l.omther. Mis* T. 

... ISO 

Northern Championships 

55- l2 ° 

1 uoerne 

... 274 

Norris, A. B. J. 

... 162 

I yon. P. B 

... 58 

Nunneley, Miss 

- 305 

Mackenzie. Major 

.. *73 

Mah^nw U.S.... 5$. 

7> 134. 143 

Osborne, Col. ... 



... 242 


5*. 134 

Mam. Miss 

... 3<5l 

M.rt-n.0. II 

153. 3l6 


54, 176 

Paris, The Tennis Club de 

.. 2$} 


... 25c) 

Parker, H. A 

- 3<>4 

Ma>»cn. A:ni.\nd 

... 253 

Pater son, Miss I 

-. 64 

M.i>>L«n. Mile. ... 

... 2( H 

Patry, G 

.. 277 

McGieg^. A. NY. 

... IOC 

Payne. F. W 

. l6l 

McvkVn: u'jj-Svhwerin, 


Payne. Miss 

... 3OI 

Puke 0! 


Pay ten. Miss ... 

.. 30O 

Mec-s. K G 

76. 137. 144 

Pearson, A. C 

... 164 

Mtvicn. \on der 

... 102 

Pearson, P. G 

... 163 

Men-ies, Mi>s 

... 24O 

Pickering, Mrs. 

80. ISO 

Me*!urn.i;. R. 


Pirn. J 22, 50, 

52. -04 

Milne. W. and O. 


Pinckney, Miss V. 

.. IS; 


... 62 

Players of ihe Present 


Monte Curio ... 

... OS 


.. 106 

Morgan stem, A. G. 

... 2>7 

Portugal, The King of 

.. 105 

Morit/, Si 

... 26S 

Prevost. Mile 

.. 264 

Morrison. K. B. 

... 220 

Pritchett, C. R. D. ... 

.. 161 

Morton, Mis> A. M. .. 

... 185 



Muller. O. \on 

... 226 

Public Schools, Lawn Tenn 


Mundi. Th 

.. 224 

in 112, 1 

32. i«7 

Murphy. B 

... 295 


.. 257 






... 213 

Simond, C. F. ... 


... 268 

Oueen's Club 79 

107, ;o8 

Simond, G. M. 



... 286 

Smith and Riseley 
Smith, S. II. ... 

136, 138 
26, 137 


... 274 

South Australia 

... 296 

Ranjit Sinhji 

... 320 

Spence, B. 

... 294 

Rappard, C. van 

... 223 

Slanuell, Miss ... 

... 54 

Rees, van 

... 223 

Steedman, Miss B. 

67, 181 

Renshaw, E. ... 18, 

34i 61, 95 

Steed man, Miss M. 

... 67 

Renshaw, \V 

■ ■• 6, 34 

Sterry, Mrs. 

... 170 

Rice, II 

... 290 

Stewart, I). 

— 45 

Rice, Miss 

- 47 


io8, 212, 218 

Ridding, C. H. 

... 164 

Stoker, F. O. ... 


... 52 

Riseley, F. I 

... 142 

Stone, Dr. H. S. 

... 68 

Ritchie, M. J. G. 

... 151 


... 212 

Riviera, The ... 

... 90 

Sweden, The Crown 

Prince of 108, 213 

Robb, Miss M. K. 

... 172 

Sweden, The King 


... 216 

Rossius, De 

... 244 

Sweet, Lacy 

... 61 

Rowlands, II. B. 

... 297 

Swiss Championships .. 

268, 278 


... 266 

St. Moritz 

... 268 


... 285 


... 218 

Saxon, L. 



Schneider, von 
Schulenburg, Countess 
Schuster, Hans 

... 29S 
... 223 
... 236 
... 230 
... 23; 
... 272 

Thomson, Miss E. 
Thorpe Satchville 

Trip, L 

Tullock, xMiss B. 

... 183 
... 147 
... 243 
... 223 

. ... 185 

Scottish Championships 

... 62 

Scrivener, H. S. 

... 147 

Yacherot, A. ... 

250, 259 

Sears, R. D 


Vacherot, M. ... 

... 262 

Setter wall 

... 216 

'Varsity Reminiscences 

... 58 

Shackle. Miss M. 

... 83 


... 288 

Sharp ... 

... 293 

Voss, Count ... 

228, 250 

Simon, Mile 

... 276 

J Voss, De 


... 232 

L.^"\ T5A~\:> 



^rzxi- M. D. 

... 202 

"V r *r --e. H.W. 

5>. he 

i/rs. F. 1. 


T-^. c M«C M. .. 

. . l*n 

~~ - : ri.c 52. ^v : 


J 57- ' r -»5 

~~nzzr La»~ Ter^i* :n 


* e-r:_ae • ■ r. 


~W=i R ? 


-\ T v VW 


r ; "